hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v all_o these_o put_v together_o do_v not_o make_v good_a that_o happiness_n and_o peace_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n so_o the_o first_o and_o great_a temptation_n vanish_v if_o the_o enemy_n can_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o try_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v they_o therein_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a suggestion_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o and_o the_o understanding_n within_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v which_o way_n to_o atone_v please_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god_n this_o can_v be_v better_a know_v then_o by_o what_o himself_o have_v show_v by_o angel_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o true_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o this_o neither_o by_o see_v it_o in_o a_o book_n nor_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o child_n do_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 73._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v man_n understanding_n job_n 32._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o these_o be_v carry_v by_o blind_a instinct_n of_o desire_n and_o aversation_n but_o we_o with_o knowledge_n and_o choice_n as_o to_o good_a and_o evil._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n ps_n 119._o 105._o without_o that_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o wander_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o strange_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o immortality_n something_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o confirm_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v prudent_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n who_o foresee_v and_o careful_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n yet_o common_o these_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o think_v it_o beneath_o their_o part_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o practice_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o they_o esteem_v as_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a people_n one_o will_v admire_v hereat_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26._o the_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o holy_a and_o obedient_a for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o blindness_n receive_v by_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o disdain_v as_o they_o foolish_o and_o ignorant_o think_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o be_v some_o still_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o 13._o deut._n 8._o 17._o isa_n 10._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n will_v become_v fool_n that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n bring_v they_o thither_o for_o through_o proud_a nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n to_o say_v we_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a such_o boast_n be_v false_a and_o hateful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n who_o even_o this_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o all_o our_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o wise_o to_o descend_v into_o hell._n natural_a reason_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v unto_o heaven_n for_o it_o know_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v also_o grovel_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o our_o ancestor_n or_o the_o indian_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a letter_n make_v it_o understand_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o happy_a that_o of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 13._o 16_o now_o if_o he_o who_o boast_v of_o thiâ—_n will_v do_v the_o other_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a one_o of_o infallibility_n than_o this_o scripture_n extend_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o put_v asunder_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v bereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isa_n 41._o 23._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o same_o jesus_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o commission_n and_o truth_n foretell_v that_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o for_o that_o only_a objection_n from_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v on_o to_o beat_v off_o the_o people_n from_o that_o word_n wherein_o his_o own_o way_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o condemn_v the_o argument_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o possible_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o poison_n for_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v a_o wilful_a know_a act_n as_o the_o word_n import_v poâ—son_n may_v be_v convey_v in_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v eat_v that_o also_o whereas_o this_o shall_v encourage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o necessary_a food_n because_o he_o know_v the_o other_o and_o can_v avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o present_a and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a however_o people_n be_v frighten_v and_o perplex_v about_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n none_o perish_v without_o a_o malicious_a sinful_a stubborn_a and_o continue_a trangression_n of_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o malignity_n and_o ill_a deserve_v therein_o god_n will_v never_o be_v eternal_o angry_a with_o man_n for_o it_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o labour_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o none_o mis-carries_a or_o be_v damn_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o know_a wilfulness_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o end_n be_v here_o
rather_o wilful_a pervert_v some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cry_v up_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v rebel_v against_o and_o even_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o this_o wicked_a pretence_n he_o re_z again_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v but_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a shall_v be_v grant_v they_o do_v count_v for_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o rebellion_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jeâ—s_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o christian_n than_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o we_o live_v under_o another_o law_n and_o dispensation_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o mat._n 5._o 38_o 39_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v set_v down_o and_o further_o enforce_v rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o no_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v by_o god_n it_o must_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o there_o otherwise_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o madness_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n concern_v zeal_n of_o those_o who_o punctual_o observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n mat._n 23._o 23._o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o whether_o some_o of_o late_o have_v not_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o a_o ceremony_n than_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o their_o action_n have_v discover_v we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o minister_n unto_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o see_v they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o those_o be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v the_o other_o if_o authority_n have_v not_o establish_v they_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v undo_v however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n before_o those_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o circumstantial_o only_o hope_n be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n unto_o hope_n of_o hope_n ourselves_o those_o be_v many_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 25._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v tit._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o general_a expression_n the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 50._o 7._o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 146._o 5._o and_o so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n they_o have_v confidence_n god_n will_v do_v something_o more_o for_o his_o servant_n then_o temporal_a and_o present_a mercy_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o other_o but_o as_o he_o be_v just_a and_o good_a so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o requital_n for_o obedience_n that_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o his_o decree_n alike_o sure_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v unto_o men._n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o faint_a guess_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v thereof_o under_o the_o law._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o glimmer_a prospect_n beyond_o tâ—e_v earthly_a canaan_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o herein_o be_v comprise_v great_a and_o more_o durable_a happiness_n than_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o expect_v or_o talk_v of_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o come_v at_o or_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o they_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v both_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o text_n lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 166._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o hope_n put_v upon_o obedience_n and_o action_n otherwise_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dangerous_a delusion_n to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o or_o if_o we_o say_v we_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o hope_n alone_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n why_o will_v it_o not_o get_v he_o money_n 3._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o or_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n why_o will_v it_o not_o provide_v he_o necessary_n for_o life_n every_o one_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o do_v neither_o blow_n nor_o sow_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a crop_n at_o harvest_n it_o be_v alike_o foolish_a and_o deceive_a in_o he_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o he_o may_v now_o â—ooth_v himself_o with_o what_o fancy_n he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v find_v his_o thought_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a his_o idle_a imagination_n may_v suggest_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n he_o may_v be_v send_v another_o way_n if_o only_o think_v will_v secure_v a_o man_n none_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a hope_n to_o escape_v that_o which_o make_v they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o course_n for_o do_v they_o real_o believe_v themselves_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n for_o have_v do_v iniquity_n mat._n 13._o 42._o they_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o one_o now_o will_v drink_v a_o glass_n of_o seem_v pleasant_a liquor_n in_o which_o he_o know_v be_v rank_a poison_n either_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n or_o fancy_n they_o shall_v some_o way_n avoid_v or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n to_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v manifest_v the_o contrary_a on_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o immutability_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v confirm_v so_o often_o isa_n 40._o 8._o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 35._o john_n 12._o 48._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v o_o man_n when_o that_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o coveâ—ous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v when_o some_o of_o they_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o escape_v it_o see_v rom._n 2._o v._n
the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o danger_n thereof_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v and_o entertain_v man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o one_o sin_n then_o another_o some_o dear_a belove_a lust_n a_o sinful_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n they_o will_v spare_v and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o job_n 20._o 13._o for_o this_o they_o seek_v out_o so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o they_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sinful_a at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o they_o for_o such_o and_o such_o such_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v no_o allowance_n or_o dispensation_n for_o circumstance_n or_o conveniency_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n though_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v it_o why_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v their_o fail_n the_o subtle_a enemy_n promise_v that_o though_o they_o still_o continue_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o one_o sin_n produce_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o hence_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o they_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n he_o represent_v several_a thought_n to_o sooth_n and_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o do_v they_o at_o length_n become_v secure_a and_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o last_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n wish_v for_o and_o whosoever_o will_v disturb_v they_o therein_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o damnable_a error_n they_o be_v in_o they_o return_v hatred_n for_o goodwill_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n go_v hoodwinked_a to_o hell_n then_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o escape_v it_o so_o strange_o be_v they_o besot_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v no_o unkindness_n to_o save_v one_o from_o drown_v if_o thereby_o he_o pluck_v a_o little_a hair_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v endure_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o interruption_n of_o security_n and_o discovery_n of_o deceit_n let_v man_n deceive_v themselves_o yet_o they_o can_v deceive_v their_o judge_n the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o outwit_n the_o alwise_a god_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o vain_a excuse_n or_o pretence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o none_o can_v get_v into_o his_o mansion_n above_o without_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v make_v all_o the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john._n 12._o 48._o and_o those_o idle_a plea_n which_o guilty_a person_n shall_v offer_v for_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o appear_v mat._n 7._o 22_o 23_o and_o mat._n 25._o 44._o so_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n for_o at_o the_o assize_n no_o prisoner_n how_o guilty_a soever_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o every_o little_a trifle_n and_o excuse_v he_o make_v for_o himself_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o save_v his_o life_n whereas_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o regard_v his_o idle_a say_n and_o frivolous_a pretence_n but_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o land._n if_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o evil_a because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n they_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o righteous_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o wicked_a wrest_n and_o misapplication_n all_o must_v for_o ever_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o such_o be_v all_o those_o meaning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v allowance_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a rule_n whatever_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n do_v countenance_n live_v in_o any_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o right_a ground_n from_o his_o word_n for_o though_o man_n of_o prevaricate_a mind_n do_v take_v argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o favour_n that_o which_o his_o soâ—l_n abhor_v as_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o defender_n of_o impurity_n his_o righteous_a statute_n to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a action_n by_o palliate_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o forbid_v it_o but_o by_o gloss_n distinction_n restriction_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o none_o this_o be_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o they_o be_v partial_a therein_o for_o they_o take_v up_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o neglect_v other_o which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o gain_n or_o delight_n although_o plain_o forbid_v as_o they_o can_v deny_v yet_o they_o commit_v it_o safe_o without_o fear_n from_o such_o a_o example_n or_o expression_n they_o find_v therein_o and_o however_o far_o fetch_v it_o shall_v serve_v to_o their_o purpose_n come_v this_o abuse_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v it_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o it_o strict_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o falsehood_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a psal_n 119._o 3._o and_o verse_n 140_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17_o and_o those_o place_n which_o command_n and_o exhort_v holy_a life_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o none_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o they_o the_o way_n fare_v man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35._o 8._o one_o great_a reason_n of_o deceit_n be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land._n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o please_v man_n have_v interpret_v false_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n tâ—e_v have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o have_v conceal_v several_a truth_n which_o will_v have_v confute_v they_o such_o have_v turn_v and_o wind_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v â—est_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n thereof_o other_o also_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o by_o subtle_a distinction_n have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v as_o the_o pharisce_n of_o old_a do_v concern_v the_o five_o so_o some_o late_a have_v do_v concern_v the_o four_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o who_o hâ—â—e_v slubber_v 13._o mark._n 7._o 13._o over_o that_o particular_a and_o strict_a obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o out_o of_o that_o have_v prophesy_v sâ—oâ—th_a thing_n who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o church_n or_o party_n list_v in_o so_o they_o have_v construe_v not_o make_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a meaning_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o mere_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o put_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o think_v be_v true_a and_o genuine_a at_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o who_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 13._o 2._o and_o send_v forth_o imagination_n instead_o of_o truth_n how_o bold_a be_v some_o in_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o how_o do_v they_o lord_n it_o over_o our_o faith_n and_o magisterial_o lay_v down_o their_o proposition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o
if_o they_o will_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v kind_o receive_v but_o if_o they_o make_v light_n of_o all_o these_o messenger_n go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v mat._n 22._o be_v because_o they_o have_v some_o present_a business_n which_o they_o think_v of_o more_o concern_v then_o the_o wedding_n dinner_n in_o like_a manner_n man_n will_v not_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v some_o lust_n and_o covetous_a desire_n to_o gratify_v which_o they_o think_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o other_o that_o these_o have_v some_o delight_n they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v conceive_v any_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o they_o know_v not_o when_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o make_v the_o better_a choice_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o something_o whereas_o other_o expose_v themselves_o to_o self-denial_n and_o present_a loss_n and_o live_v upon_o imaginary_a expectancy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n like_o the_o present_a a_o slight_a vanity_n now_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o substantial_a glory_n hereafter_o most_o excellent_a reason_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n who_o have_v no_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v prudence_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n forward_o but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o all_o thing_n put_v together_o to_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n then_o it_o will_v be_v discern_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o their_o foolishness_n it_o will_v be_v past_a remedy_n this_o objection_n against_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v have_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sin_n most_o in_o esteem_n and_o practise_v 3._o ch._n 3._o if_o god_n permit_v shall_v be_v full_o examine_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a for_o which_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v temporal_a comfort_n and_o eternal_a joy_n endure_v the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v endless_a torment_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o peace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o sorrow_n now_o and_o hence_o forward_o eternal_a anguish_n of_o mind_n must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n or_o nothing_o be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n on_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n law_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 11._o there_o be_v happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o transgression_n be_v exceed_v punishment_n there_o only_a misery_n be_v feel_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o walk_n therein_o he_o be_v safe_a but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o foot_n aside_o he_o present_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n obedience_n and_o happiness_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o again_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v couple_v wickedness_n and_o punishment_n be_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n night_n unto_o night_n scripture_n of_o scripture_n show_v knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n proclaim_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v they_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o what_o relation_n we_o stand_v towards_o he_o they_o can_v discover_v our_o imperfection_n or_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o they_o do_v not_o show_v the_o error_n of_o our_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a way_n or_o manifest_v the_o true_a happiness_n or_o how_o we_o may_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o not_o at_o uncertainty_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v how_o to_o remedy_v our_o natural_a folly_n and_o blindness_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o do_v what_o all_o the_o world_n can_v direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n which_o lead_v up_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o who_o whilst_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v likewise_o he_o instruct_v they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffer_v to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o act_v 13._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v and_o say_v which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n some_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o infallible_a inference_n and_o deduction_n they_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o manifest_a testimony_n thereof_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o sum_v up_o luke_n 24._o 44._o in_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20._o 12._o the_o bible_n be_v the_o lord_n statute_n book_n contain_v those_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a as_o people_n have_v observe_v oâ—_n transgress_v they_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o acquital_n or_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o commandment_n he_o do_v premise_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n &_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o for_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o they_o vanish_v when_o all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o statute_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o politic_a capacity_n which_o moses_n do_v ordain_v from_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o
effect_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o make_v promise_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o speak_v against_o the_o rich_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a palace_n as_o of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o least_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o prophecy_n of_o old_a may_v have_v be_v so_o fix_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despise_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o slight_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o practice_n god_n thought_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n thought_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o favour_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o the_o world_n abhor_v and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n terrible_o and_o to_o humble_v those_o who_o now_o be_v so_o much_o flatter_v and_o 27._o psal_n 18._o 27._o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o significancy_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o take_v due_a warn_n the_o scripture_n run_v thus_o when_o it_o mention_n that_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o whosoever_o intend_v to_o have_v good_a must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v he_o both_o sore_a a_o lord_n and_o example_n to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v yea_o and_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o and_o then_o will_v not_o be_v give_v so_o great_a respect_n and_o adoration_n to_o riches_n only_o no_o fawn_a upon_o those_o who_o abound_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n eph._n 4._o 20._o it_o come_v near_o to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o 2._o jam._n 2._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o that_o equal_n and_o make_v we_o brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v vanity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o gold_n or_o precious_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v more_o magnify_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o person_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o those_o in_o ordinary_a state_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o who_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n what_o they_o do_v towards_o religion_n be_v applaud_v even_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v know_v teach_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o though_o these_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o yet_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n will_v not_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n but_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o low_a step_n we_o find_v it_o by_o observation_n and_o experience_n if_o we_o never_o see_v it_o write_v the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v eccles_n 9_o 16._o the_o apology_n here_o be_v because_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o have_v worldly_a advantage_n have_v also_o better_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o those_o can_v attain_v it_o who_o have_v they_o not_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a job_n 32._o 9_o and_o further_a wisdom_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o those_o endowment_n and_o faculty_n god_n have_v first_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v much_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o have_v or_o hinder_v by_o worldly_a aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d or_o want_n for_o the_o first_o be_v often_o make_v a_o occasion_n â—â—_o sensuality_n negligence_n and_o idleness_n none_o judge_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o its_o bâ—ing_n plant_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n or_o dung_v about_o or_o the_o likelihood_n to_o bear_v but_o by_o what_o fruit_n it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o god_n may_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o some_o without_o common_a advantage_n who_o he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n this_o way_n and_o chief_o in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o much_o of_o outward_a abundance_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n those_o worthy_n of_o old_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o that_o corrupt_a and_o foolish_a estimation_n of_o judge_v the_o man_n without_o the_o man_n neither_o according_a to_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o land_n or_o money_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o national_a law_n and_o constitution_n have_v set_v out_o unto_o he_o beside_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o he_o the_o blessing_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o such_o water-pipe_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v dry_a and_o mere_a engine_n to_o convey_v who_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o refuse_v the_o good_a because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v it_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 27._o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o treasure_n by_o despicable_a outward_a mean_n that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o and_o all_o praise_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o none_o do_v refuse_v his_o daily_a sustenance_n although_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o proud_a person_n do_v not_o esteem_v silk_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o a_o worm_n yea_o all_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o look_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v be_v mean_a and_o filthy_a which_o do_v not_o prejudice_n as_o to_o they_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lights_n james_n 1._o 17._o they_o no_o have_v defilement_n we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a but_o this_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o cleanse_v we_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o it_o receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o diminishment_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n one_o will_v think_v we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mammon_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o man_n thought_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v esteem_v of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o outward_a gaiety_n but_o much_o more_o that_o christian_n who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o profession_n will_v as_o much_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o common_a size_n of_o people_n as_o they_o be_v above_o brute_n if_o they_o preserve_v their_o dignity_n shall_v yet_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a partiality_n of_o the_o world._n a_o sign_n how_o little_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o faith_n and_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o sense_n and_o custom_n which_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a will_v be_v see_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o shall_v demand_v how_o we_o have_v do_v according_a 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o 19_o to_o the_o law_n and_o power_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v those_o false_a opinion_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o present_a peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o do_v more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o think_v then_o themselves_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o the_o fashion_n and_o majority_n be_v for_o it_o and_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o rest_n again_o they_o can_v be_v without_o it_o but_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o make_v it_o necessary_a who_o go_v not_o according_a to_o conscience_n towards_o god_n yet_o do_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n towards_o man_n for_o will_v they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o please_v and_o get_v honour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v from_o one_o another_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o seem_v to_o show_v that_o what_o god_n require_v be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o propension_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v it_o in_o common_a act_n though_o he_o do_v not_o stretch_v up_o this_o principle_n to_o the_o high_a and_o right_a end_n will_v he_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o recommend_v himself_o unto_o other_o take_v and_o go_v according_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o thing_n for_o
be_v real_a now_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v empty_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o like_a of_o what_o be_v more_o tell_v he_o not_o thorough_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o before_o acquaint_v as_o he_o do_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o vanity_n deceitfulness_n unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o now_o that_o be_v find_v true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o speak_v further_a of_o the_o continuance_n greatness_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o if_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o in_o thing_n present_a why_o not_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3._o 12._o but_o it_o be_v experience_v by_o all_o what_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o fiction_n and_o falsehood_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o give_v regard_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o lest_o he_o be_v find_v a_o fool_n in_o this_o as_o in_o former_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o only_o by_o after_o wit_n and_o experience_n as_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n of_o youth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o so_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n till_o that_o be_v past_a nor_o the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n till_o he_o be_v let_v into_o it_o which_o be_v sad_a for_o a_o error_n here_o be_v without_o remedy_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o old_a man_n to_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n or_o manhood_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o then_o and_o now_o they_o be_v past_a and_o irrecoverable_a it_o be_v just_a the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n also_o unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v men._n and_o therefore_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n you_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a understanding_n judge_v of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a consequence_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v people_n to_o unbelief_n towards_o their_o decline_a year_n that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o be_v vanity_n because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o they_o every_o temptation_n if_o thorough_o consider_v make_v against_o he_o for_o this_o confirm_v that_o all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v so_o as_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o reserve_n but_o to_o be_v sure_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o conjectural_a notion_n of_o happiness_n but_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v unto_o if_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o life_n to_o be_v venture_v upon_o they_o or_o so_o much_o hope_n and_o desire_v proportionable_a to_o they_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n make_v know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o fancied_a good_a here_o that_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o very_a nature_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o just_a consequence_n which_o belong_v to_o mankind_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o except_o what_o may_v be_v know_v from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o most_o common_a observation_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o less_o esteem_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o every_o day_n more_o disrelish_v sensusual_a pleasure_n for_o they_o tiâ—e_v and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v have_v before_o life_n grow_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a for_o the_o same_o return_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a even_o good_a fellowship_n be_v every_o day_n less_o admire_v and_o people_n grow_v more_o selfish_a and_o shut_v up_o within_o themselves_o as_o for_o money_n the_o heathen_a cicerâ—_n do_v reckon_v covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n a_o unaccountable_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o more_o provision_n the_o less_o journey_n they_o have_v to_o go_v but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o full_o think_v of_o that_o this_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n isa_n 28._o 17._o the_o last_o of_o all_o vanity_n man_n affection_n must_v be_v carry_v after_o something_o and_o where_o they_o apprehend_v all_o to_o be_v so_o they_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v only_o more_o substantial_a because_o they_o suppose_v less_o subject_n to_o vanity_n but_o even_o here_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o in_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v or_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o yield_v the_o least_o comfort_n it_o will_v rather_o enhance_v present_a misery_n because_o that_o can_v case_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o they_o have_v faithful_o serve_v all_o their_o life_n before_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o amid_o so_o much_o evil_a and_o vanity_n such_o lie_n and_o delusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o real_a truth_n and_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o â—ver_n isa_n 40._o 8._o that_o as_o aforemention_v speak_v exact_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o what_o it_o say_v further_a be_v true_a and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v real_a and_o eternal_a to_o you_o of_o full_a age_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n come_v exhortation_n exhortation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o do_v not_o with_o regret_n flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v you_o be_v now_o warn_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o 13._o rom._n 13._o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o immortality_n then_o ever_o you_o be_v yet_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o your_o life_n be_v go_v and_o your_o die_a day_n approach_v you_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o leave_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n lest_o they_o deliver_v you_o over_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell._n will_v you_o not_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o shun_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n you_o be_v not_o but_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o you_o may_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n cast_v down_o into_o the_o everlasting_a dungeon_n the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n be_v it_o irksome_a to_o read_v these_o line_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v only_o lay_v before_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n call_v upon_o you_o turn_v and_o live_v for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v god_n will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v adjure_v in_o his_o name_n to_o leave_v of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n despise_v not_o his_o love_a invitation_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n ps_n 81._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a it_o go_v against_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11._o 8._o this_o same_o god_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o do_v earn_v with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n yet_o if_o people_n set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n when_o destruction_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o sball_n seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 27_o 28._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n hâ—b_n 3._o 7_o 8._o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o a_o present_a answer_n all_o people_n must_v grant_v that_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o
put_v before_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n principal_a intention_n and_o here_o mention_n the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v accomplish_v it_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v sincere_o and_o universal_o as_o any_o one_o may_v do_v this_o will_v quicken_v and_o stir_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n one_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o then_o show_v he_o the_o way_n truth_n be_v distinct_a from_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v reason_n of_o reason_n to_o we_o whether_o divine_a or_o common_a for_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v to_o we_o when_o proper_o all_o thing_n be_v gods._n there_o be_v a_o power_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o know_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hide_v which_o we_o discern_v by_o search_v and_o infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o common_o call_v reason_n some_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o little_o mention_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o isa_n 1._o 18._o act_n 17._o 23._o act_n 24._o 25._o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n by_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o they_o be_v press_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god._n he_o appeal_v to_o we_o ezek._n 18._o whether_o his_o way_n be_v not_o equal_a imply_v we_o have_v some_o capacity_n to_o think_v thereof_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o of_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n hâ—th_v show_v iâ—_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o knâ—w_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o their_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v by_o infer_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v this_o beautiful_a house_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god._n they_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a knowledge_n of_o he_o just_o believe_v he_o be_v but_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o revelation_n know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o seek_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o they_o we_o have_v now_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n complete_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o please_a god_n see_v mat._n 23._o 16_o 17._o &_o isa_n 44._o 19_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o first_o be_v give_v in_o short_a as_o well_o become_v sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v great_a equity_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o so_o many_o exposition_n on_o they_o who_o do_v exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n and_o reprove_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o all_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v reasonable_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o applicable_a to_o those_o particular_a act_n as_o even_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n isa_n 50._o 10._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o in_o who_o gospel_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o precept_n give_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v from_o above_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n can_v not_o contrive_v so_o excellent_a he_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v style_v a_o carpenter_n have_v outdo_v all_o who_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o his_o worst_a and_o implacable_a adversary_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o those_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o do_v confess_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o the_o malicious_a world_n can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o have_v either_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n unless_o some_o mad_a profane_a person_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a language_n which_o prevail_v nothing_o upon_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n and_o never_o make_v any_o proselyte_n but_o such_o as_o be_v before_o lead_v that_o way_n by_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o â—oâ—_n they_o aâ—â—_n pâ—re_o 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o the_o perfection_n of_o reason_n all_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v admit_v they_o into_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n if_o reason_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o suffer_v to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n to_o look_v out_o every_o way_n and_o â—ow_o far_o this_o will_v dictate_v this_o star_n be_v now_o assist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o right_a path_n though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o great_a by_o direction_n of_o both_o we_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o religion_n without_o reason_n be_v superstition_n and_o folly_n god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o reason_n without_o religion_n do_v argue_v man_n more_o ungrateful_a to_o his_o maker_n so_o liable_a to_o a_o great_a condemnation_n well_o be_v it_o where_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o each_o assist_v the_o other_o remember_v still_o which_o be_v subject_a and_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o other_o the_o natural_a understanding_n prompt_v to_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o conduce_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v further_a unable_a that_o hinder_v not_o see_v it_o be_v offer_v help_n from_o above_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o any_o who_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o every_o one_o may_v do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o he_o become_v miserable_a that_o it_o be_v through_o god_n he_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o 20._o deut._n 8._o 20._o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o do_v this_o we_o be_v show_v and_o also_o require_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v see_v he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v we_o to_o a_o free_a choice_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v force_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n that_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n against_o his_o will._n we_o ought_v to_o praise_v our_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v he_o who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o will_v he_o do_v press_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o peace_n he_o 29._o neh._n 9_o 29._o do_v testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o law_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n be_v call_v the_o first_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o prov._n conscience_n of_o conscience_n 20._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o make_v application_n of_o the_o man_n action_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o bring_v all_o thing_n home_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o happiness_n
to_o all_o those_o precious_a promise_n of_o infinite_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god._n in_o that_o word_n be_v contain_v more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o most_o witty_a sensualist_n can_v find_v for_o their_o wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n they_o have_v bitterness_n intermix_v with_o enjoyment_n but_o this_o be_v sincere_a without_o allay_n this_o admit_v a_o reflection_n of_o complacency_n not_o of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n ps_n 84._o 11._o so_o peace_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v have_v here_o and_o the_o latter_a hereafter_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o those_o mighty_a transport_v and_o exstacy_n though_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o give_v they_o be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a rejoice_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v that_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o smoothness_n of_o spirit_n full_o content_v with_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o for_o sinful_a divertisement_n for_o it_o have_v no_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o reach_v within_o give_v a_o acquiessency_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o without_o interruption_n and_o trouble_n make_v outward_a enjoyment_n more_o sweet_a which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v perceive_v within_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n ps_n 112._o 4._o for_o worldly_a care_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n they_o can_v apply_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 28._o ps_n 41._o 3._o for_o their_o mind_n assure_v they_o they_o have_v and_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o which_o those_o and_o other_o promise_v belong_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n be_v a_o constant_a satisfaction_n all_o along_o and_o when_o it_o come_v towards_o a_o end_n they_o can_v lie_v quiet_o upon_o their_o pillow_n apply_v to_o themselves_o isa_n 38._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 8._o that_o which_o put_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o mind_n of_o the_o threaten_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v bring_v home_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o good_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o they_o be_v comfort_v yet_o few_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o as_o few_o do_v discover_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o same_o word_n and_o truth_n which_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o do_v of_o the_o other_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o universal_a obedience_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 7._o 23._o ezâ—k_n 18._o 21._o ps_n 18._o 22._o ps_n 119._o 6_o 101._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 1._o 6._o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o more_o text_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o within_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n or_o the_o allowance_n in_o one_o wilful_a know_v sin_n hinder_v all_o true_a peace_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o according_a to_o this_o description_n all_o have_v not_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n mere_a professor_n partialist_n and_o sincere_a christian_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o keep_v unto_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o religion_n do_v not_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v condemn_v isa_n 1._o throughout_o psa_n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 21_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o psa_fw-la 66._o 18._o prov._n 28._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 47._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o &_o 36._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 13._o jer._n 42._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n or_o mitigation_n have_v to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o external_a righteousness_n which_o here_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v better_o they_o do_v well_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o neglect_v other_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 10._o 11._o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v forbid_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o prefer_v a_o paltry_a lust_n or_o unjust_a gain_n before_o he_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mat._n 12._o 30._o which_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o reservation_n of_o a_o know_a sin_n who_o so_o love_v god_n will_v forsake_v it_o for_o he_o require_v it_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a psal_n 97._o 10._o and_o then_o they_o must_v take_v up_o the_o same_o resolution_n with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n psal_n 101._o 3._o these_o and_o such_o like_a inference_n conscience_n do_v make_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o belove_a sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a whim_n and_o fancy_n with_o which_o the_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o grumble_a within_o but_o yet_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v thorough_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o present_a peace_n and_o solid_a comfort_n or_o assure_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n what_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n make_v a_o slight_a and_o partial_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o thorough_o than_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v well_o do_v not_o yield_v relief_n equivalent_a to_o the_o vexation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n want_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o good_a way_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o their_o present_a peace_n and_o endanger_v their_o future_a safety_n as_o to_o lose_v that_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o sinful_a lust_n or_o interest_n the_o pleasure_n or_o conveniency_n of_o that_o can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o want_n of_o so_o much_o good_a and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v occasion_v only_o by_o this_o accurse_a thing_n by_o one_o poisonous_a herb_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n so_o this_o take_v away_o all_o the_o delight_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o people_n look_v on_o these_o example_n can_v think_v neither_o do_v they_o find_v that_o it_o make_v man_n happy_a but_o miserable_a for_o they_o see_v and_o these_o experimental_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n they_o find_v no_o comfort_n because_o that_o convince_v of_o sin._n who_o heart_n be_v clog_v with_o gild_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v devout_a at_o the_o ordinance_n then_o peradventure_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o reserve_a iniquity_n which_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o unpleasant_a work_n they_o go_v indeed_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o mal._n 1._o 13._o there_o be_v too_o many_o among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n or_o practice_v some_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o general_a have_v the_o corruption_n be_v this_o way_n that_o it_o be_v think_v excusable_a and_o these_o gross_a sin_n seem_v allowable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood._n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v brand_v for_o rigid_a and_o precise_a that_o will_v shâ—t_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n god_n forbid_v any_o
he_o shall_v be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v luke_n 13._o 3._o in_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v confound_v that_o pass_v for_o despair_n which_o be_v but_o the_o right_n pronounce_v of_o one_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o that_o nor_o the_o inference_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o which_o bring_v this_o sad_a effect_n on_o any_o but_o man_n commit_v and_o hold_v fast_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o threaten_a part_n be_v just_a and_o due_a but_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o and_o avoid_v it_o the_o design_n whereof_o be_v to_o turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n mal._n 2._o 6._o not_o lull_v they_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o neither_o will_v they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n hide_v themselves_o isa_n 28._o 15._o only_a for_o a_o little_a outward_a quiet_a if_o they_o do_v thorough_o consider_v the_o great_a good_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 5._o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v much_o more_o who_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a 13._o tit._n 2._o 13._o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o he_o can_v content_o bear_v all_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n of_o life_n that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o end_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o where_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o 4_o rev._n 21._o 4_o pain_n nor_o cry_v those_o which_o have_v the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o good_a estate_n do_v not_o grudge_v at_o some_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n wait_v for_o will_v make_v abundant_a compensation_n so_o likewise_o who_o do_v real_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n god_n have_v prepare_v can_v easy_o go_v through_o with_o that_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god._n consider_v what_o he_o say_v john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o can_v their_o heart_n he_o trouble_v who_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o but_o yet_o o_o happy_a soul_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n jam._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o his_o crop_n by_o several_a accident_n which_o he_o can_v help_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o do_v but_o what_o be_v require_v on_o your_o part_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o our_o happiness_n by_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o for_o the_o mind_n be_v restless_a till_o it_o obtain_v the_o desire_a good_a unless_o quiet_v by_o divine_a command_n and_o pleasure_n the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o joy_n above_o will_v vex_v and_o torture_v unless_o we_o can_v patient_o tarry_v for_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v distress_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o canaan_n jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o raâ—hel_n in_o every_o temporal_a end_n there_o be_v foregoing_a labour_n and_o expectation_n which_o none_o do_v so_o much_o repine_v at_o all_o which_o do_v instruct_v what_o be_v like_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o for_o heaven_n as_o other_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n whereof_o will_v be_v a_o more_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o pain_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o promise_v freedom_n from_o hardship_n but_o compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o warfare_n race_n pilgrimage_n which_o have_v trouble_v intermingle_v but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n at_o the_o very_a time_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o pleasant_a country_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n possess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o do_v make_v we_o fight_v courageous_o put_v on_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n run_v cheerful_o and_o pass_v through_o this_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n of_o true_a comfort_n be_v have_v a_o mind_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v aâ—ar_o off_o yet_o even_o now_o joy_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v example_n in_o a_o worthy_a saint_n who_o speak_v before_o of_o bond_n and_o affliction_n yet_o still_o reckon_v that_o 24._o act_n 20._o 23_o 24._o no_o hindrance_n to_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy._n none_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o that_o look_v oâ—t_v to_o the_o end_n what_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v not_o mind_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o ocean_n tempest_n or_o thunder_n when_o they_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o get_v money_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shipwreck_a if_o they_o once_o set_v a_o shore_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a the_o more_o danger_n they_o have_v run_v through_o and_o shall_v they_o be_v discourage_v at_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o they_o guide_v their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o the_o most_o fair_a haven_n that_o ever_o be_v come_v fine_a weather_n or_o foul_a gentle_a gale_n or_o euroclydon_n fear_n and_o peril_n they_o be_v content_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o have_v this_o expectaon_n but_o the_o last_o and_o great_a be_v behind_o as_o they_o be_v just_o go_v into_o harbour_n it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 14._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n yet_o he_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n may_v hear_v one_o speak_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o get_v admittance_n see_v he_o keep_v the_o door_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v john_n 12._o 26._o what_o if_o the_o body_n lie_v some_o while_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o dear_a flesh_n inherit_v creep_a thing_n and_o worm_n yet_o when_o there_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o there_o indeed_o
against_o he_o will_v not_o be_v after_o their_o like_n then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o will_v outward_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o bear_n and_o wolf_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n with_o they_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o who_o none_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a this_o have_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no._n christ_n deliver_v that_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v subordinate_a governor_n when_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n but_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o sheaf_n his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o have_v put_v that_o restriction_n which_o they_o never_o design_v o_o you_o perverter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n you_o have_v diminish_v from_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o command_n wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v distinction_n where_o the_o law_n make_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o saul_n from_o who_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o though_o saul_n do_v seek_v after_o his_o life_n yet_o david_n faithfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n in_o israel_n yet_o to_o none_o do_v the_o people_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v or_o refuse_v their_o lawful_a injunction_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o cyrus_n a_o gentile_a be_v thus_o call_v isa_n 45._o 1._o and_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 37._o so_o they_o be_v indefinite_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o single_a one_o but_o all_o in_o general_a the_o king_n rule_n several_a country_n but_o over_o they_o all_o be_v the_o great_a king_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world._n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23._o 5._o upon_o no_o account_n although_o he_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o original_a place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v doubt_o forbid_v to_o lay_v on_o great_a enforcement_n how_o can_v man_n overlook_a such_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o spy_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o wrong_a design_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o they_o have_v set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n for_o a_o pâ—â—â—sible_a interpretation_n to_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o neglect_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—ighting_v his_o battle_n this_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o for_o those_o against_o they_o they_o do_v either_o omit_v or_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n quite_o turn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v maâ—_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o hâ—_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o thâ—se_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o race_n and_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o wickedness_n so_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v ordinary_o commit_v against_o man._n it_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v common_o punish_v and_o defeat_v in_o this_o life_n one_o will_v think_v man_n may_v have_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o gainsaying_n 11._o judas_n 11._o of_o core_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o if_o not_o â—it_a to_o live_v above_o ground_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v that_o order_n and_o government_n there_o though_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o all_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v act_v rebellious_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n have_v so_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v from_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v instance_n of_o those_o who_o â—ave_n not_o dâ—ed_v a_o death_n common_a to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o number_v all_o the_o traitor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o accuse_v my_o own_o country_n man_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o 15._o ezza_fw-it 4._o 15._o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v a_o rebellious_a country_n and_o enemy_n to_o king_n as_o by_o our_o record_n and_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v that_o several_a have_v come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n if_o the_o business_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v afar_o of_o and_o long_o since_o these_o be_v late_a and_o come_v home_o what_o if_o in_o our_o our_o memory_n some_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o rebellious_a war_n other_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o have_v their_o carcase_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o spectacle_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o mention_v the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o dehort_v other_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o that_o may_v be_v here_o represent_v according_a to_o truth_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v rebellion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o one_o must_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o nothing_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o pretend_a religious_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o state_n and_o knavery_n between_o man_n and_o man._n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o obey_v will_v make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n he_o who_o live_v according_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o people_n government_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o health_n to_o the_o natural_a the_o ligature_n and_o string_n do_v hold_v together_o the_o several_a part_n so_o that_o do_v join_v the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o his_o person_n fame_n and_o estate_n be_v preserve_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a good_a which_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world._n god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o law_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o excellent_o contrive_v that_o part_n which_o relaâ—es_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o order_n which_o he_o do_v first_o
easy_o cut_v in_o piece_n as_o make_v this_o offer_n what_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v for_o such_o unparalled_a goodness_n but_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n which_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o do_v make_v the_o first_o proposal_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o stout_a creature_n what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o do_v wonder_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a contemptible_a and_o impotent_a be_v and_o yet_o how_o strange_a will_v it_o be_v let_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v astonish_v if_o he_o who_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o shall_v withstand_v and_o despise_v such_o goodness_n call_v to_o mind_n further_o he_o do_v not_o this_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o he_o have_v severity_n in_o store_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v upon_o thyself_o if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o horrible_a incivility_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o he_o call_v thou_o thou_o may_v put_v off_o thy_o inferior_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o but_o god_n be_v the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o daily_o pour_v his_o benefit_n on_o thou_o have_v give_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o hold_v thy_o soul_n in_o life_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o present_a answer_n to_o be_v open_v unto_o immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o great_a monarch_n be_v a_o grasshopper_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o but_o slight_a and_o despise_v he_o have_v his_o threaten_n which_o those_o shall_v feel_v who_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o as_o psal_n 29._o job_n 34._o 20_o 24._o rev._n 6._o 15_o 18_o 17._o amos_n 2._o 14._o isa_n 10._o 3._o rom._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 13._o 42._o you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o your_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o brass_n nor_o your_o bone_n iron_n they_o must_v necessary_o turn_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o can_v now_o bear_v the_o least_o indignity_n offer_v to_o your_o person_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o or_o to_o drop_v into_o misery_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n here_o a_o heedless_a unbelieve_a thought_n will_v not_o secure_a man_n as_o to_o this_o for_o what_o be_v prepare_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o imagination_n only_o as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la the_o great_a gulf_n be_v fix_v beside_o the_o inference_n he_o there_o make_v luke_n 16._o 26._o this_o also_o follow_v so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o but_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o can_v neither_o pass_v it_o by_o nor_o after_o be_v plunge_v in_o get_v out_o again_o by_o a_o opinion_n or_o wish_n there_o be_v many_o pretty_a say_n about_o this_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o foolishness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o which_o he_o be_v now_o reminded_a of_o god_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o see_v he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n the_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v to_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o impostor_n which_o none_o either_o can_v as_o to_o defeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o dare_v to_o do_v let_v i_o ask_v the_o great_a man_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o be_v christian_n and_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o your_o sovereign_n you_o will_v use_v all_o endeavour_n not_o to_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o consequent_o liable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v add_v further_a rebellion_n against_o the_o majesty_n on_o high._n be_v he_o not_o as_o dreadful_a who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o take_v vengeance_n as_o prince_n be_v who_o breath_n go_v forth_o and_o their_o thought_n perish_v do_v you_o think_v you_o ought_v not_o as_o much_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v still_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o mere_a man_n be_v he_o not_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o you_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o will_v you_o stand_v out_o still_o be_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o force_v a_o pardon_n upon_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o indeed_o he_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o gentile_a dialect_n you_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v damn_v ourselves_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v at_o great_a cost_n or_o pain_n get_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o out_o of_o peevish_a pride_n or_o negligence_n will_v refuse_v it_o now_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o have_v purchase_v you_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o you_o must_v sue_v it_o our_o yourselves_o or_o go_v without_o it_o a_o condemn_v criminal_a here_o be_v deal_v bountiful_o withal_o if_o his_o life_n be_v spare_v only_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v yet_o daily_o and_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o creature_n he_o do_v pardon_n and_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o reward_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v remember_v no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o this_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o least_o and_o great_a for_o they_o be_v express_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n which_o import_v as_o much_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o be_v it_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 11._o you_o that_o affect_v nothing_o but_o great_a company_n do_v likewise_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o the_o least_o of_o who_o do_v exceed_v the_o great_a of_o men._n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n why_o will_v you_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o heaven_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o of_o greatness_n you_o have_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n try_v to_o keep_v your_o first_o station_n that_o you_o may_v never_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v never_o sink_v below_o yourselves_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o high_a perfection_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o low_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v my_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o who_o deem_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o your_o abundance_n you_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a estate_n if_o any_o of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n will_v bequeath_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o
of_o all_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n who_o will_v put_v his_o own_o interpretation_n on_o his_o own_o law_n and_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o his_o month_n the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o condemnation_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o confident_a or_o presume_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n because_o one_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o guide_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v right_a enough_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o such_o can_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o those_o text_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o who_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v inform_v shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v man_n be_v strange_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bring_v down_o their_o haughty_a mind_n and_o yet_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o avoid_v its_o threaten_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o expedient_a find_v out_o to_o do_v all_o this_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v every_o proposal_n make_v to_o this_o end_n either_o by_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n or_o by_o he_o who_o work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v or_o some_o other_o have_v be_v find_v who_o instead_o of_o show_v people_n 8._o mic._n 3._o 5_o 8._o their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n have_v soothe_v they_o up_o and_o conceal_v who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v their_o great_a benefactor_n do_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n and_o prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o who_o know_v no_o soon_o way_n to_o oblige_v they_o then_o by_o dictate_v doctrine_n suitable_a to_o their_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a follow_v all_o iniquity_n here_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n for_o welldoing_a hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o divulge_v some_o please_v but_o wrong_n and_o mis-applyed_n notion_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n of_o a_o formal_a daily_a repentance_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o more_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o partial_a obedience_n of_o desire_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mockery_n or_o nonsense_n the_o mistake_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o unrighteousness_n come_v under_o these_o of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n stretch_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v those_o be_v the_o command_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n and_o then_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o neglect_v it_o and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v patch_v up_o a_o fine_a sort_n of_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o here_o by_o give_v they_o encouragement_n that_o after_o they_o have_v gratify_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o almighty_a in_o their_o life-time_n yet_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o again_o slight_o and_o when_o they_o will_v but_o certain_o this_o be_v quite_o to_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v on_o to_o imperfection_n not_o lay_v again_o but_o utter_o over-throwing_a the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o if_o such_o as_o please_v he_o must_v consist_v in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o will_v think_v some_o do_v not_o so_o much_o or_o what_o be_v worse_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act_v 17._o 29._o for_o they_o will_v stamp_v their_o own_o impression_n and_o more_o derogate_a from_o his_o glory_n and_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n 1._o 23._o for_o these_o will_v make_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o render_v he_o a_o liar_n alter_v and_o change_v his_o very_a nature_n beseech_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a city_n above_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v nay_o go_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o puriâ—ie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o now_o these_o defeat_n the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o come_v for_o according_a to_o their_o supposal_n man_n may_v still_o live_v in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a for_o good_a work_n they_o need_v do_v none_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v themselves_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o forego_v verse_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o daub_v of_o some_o if_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a all_o our_o life-long_a and_o we_o do_v that_o be_v impossible_a but_o say_v or_o wish_v as_o much_o before_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o breath_n be_v go_v we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v there_o salvation_n be_v not_o man_n to_o give_v they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o redeem_v their_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o barter_n with_o almighty_a god_n for_o other_o we_o be_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n from_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o he_o have_v say_v already_o on_o what_o term_n he_o will_v give_v it_o christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n law_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o parcel_n out_o the_o object_n of_o his_o bounty_n they_o may_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o themselves_o much_o less_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v it_o out_o for_o other_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o criminal_n for_o since_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o instead_o of_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n such_o have_v be_v occasion_n why_o he_o sin_v yet_o more_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n nevertheless_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v who_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v do_v glad_o receive_v their_o plausible_a opinion_n and_o say_n but_o shall_v perish_v for_o all_o mat._n 15._o 14._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o isa_n 9_o 16._o though_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o beguile_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n beguile_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o curse_n be_v pronunce_v on_o all_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n the_o teacher_n who_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o false_a one_o shall_v arise_v and_o command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o leave_v his_o word_n behind_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no_o by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o this_o or_o that_o doctor_n opinion_n let_v other_o now_o put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o every_o one_o know_v who_o must_v be_v take_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o abide_v his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whatever_o other_o make_v now_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n up_o 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o and_o down_o to_o make_v
be_v but_o one_o way_n which_o be_v godliness_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o be_v lessen_v for_o walk_v in_o it_o because_o other_o do_v not_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o he_o he_o must_v look_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o business_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v and_o other_o fall_v with_o he_o he_o only_o will_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o and_o they_o when_o fall_v will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o up_o it_o be_v common_o say_v every_o man_n have_v power_n over_o himself_o let_v he_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o though_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v another_o good_a and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o happiness_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a savageness_n when_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o we_o be_v angry_a and_o malign_v he_o only_o for_o endeavour_v after_o it_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v well_o who_o live_v according_a to_o god_n word_n why_o do_v we_o not_o imitate_v he_o if_o ill_a then_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v jer._n 20._o 7._o such_o a_o one_o we_o neither_o envy_v nor_o hate_n but_o pity_v but_o 17._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v his_o choose_a through_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v any_o if_o then_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o neither_o do_v evil_a nor_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o error_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o either_o this_o or_o nothing_o be_v to_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n see_v john._n 7._o 7._o john_n 15._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o god_n child_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 17._o they_o will_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o false_o if_o they_o think_v their_o lie_n may_v be_v conceal_v and_o gain_v credit_n with_o other_o how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o a_o dubious_a story_n aggravate_v with_o the_o most_o ill_a circumstance_n that_o malicious_a wit_n can_v invent_v if_o concern_v a_o religious_a person_n it_o pass_v current_a and_o uncontradict_v but_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v excuse_n for_o he_o to_o examine_v thorough_o and_o detect_v it_o of_o falsehood_n in_o one_o part_n and_o so_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o as_o to_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v something_o to_o render_v it_o more_o odious_a the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n psal_n 37._o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v reproach_n laugh_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blemish_v his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o world._n and_o who_o will_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n must_v provide_v according_o if_o your_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o 15._o you_o will_v find_v therein_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o promise_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o hindrance_n you_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 16._o for_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o terror_n for_o the_o disobedient_a certain_o such_o a_o light_a thing_n as_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o talk_a people_n can_v counterpoise_v the_o love_n or_o displeasure_n of_o so_o merciful_a so_o just_a a_o god._n when_o any_o turn_n from_o sin_n they_o must_v expect_v mock_n and_o reproach_n from_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o partner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o have_v do_v it_o already_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o but_o rather_o pity_v then_o be_v terrify_v by_o they_o for_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v deride_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o company_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n for_o they_o be_v post_v on_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o unless_o prevent_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o loud_a and_o impious_a laughter_n will_v short_o cease_v in_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n thus_o have_v be_v view_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n which_o hinder_v humility_n of_o humility_n the_o gallant_n of_o our_o age_n from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a approbation_n and_o will_v fain_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o reproach_n or_o lessen_v of_o reputation_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o subsequent_a word_n of_o exemption_n for_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n he_o have_v indeed_o show_v how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o likewise_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o let_v not_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n think_v here_o be_v run_v out_o upon_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o take_v pride_n upon_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v great_a and_o a_o way_n be_v show_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a yet_o true_a how_o to_o be_v so_o the_o gospel_n run_v contrary_a to_o thing_n here_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o if_o he_o seem_v great_a let_v he_o become_v little_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_a by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a and_o despisable_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o great_a and_o high_o esteem_v by_o god._n to_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a foundation_n by_o good_a work_n to_o abound_v in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v commendable_a to_o be_v ambitious_a after_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v upon_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v accustom_v himself_o to_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a live_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v most_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o mankind_n to_o improve_v time_n and_o every_o other_o talon_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o such_o like_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o duty_n and_o example_n in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v worth_a any_o man_n pain_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v much_o beyond_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v here_o to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o consider_v what_o austerity_n some_o have_v suffer_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o they_o have_v tumble_v themselves_o naked_a in_o the_o winter_n snow_n roll_v upon_o thorn_n macerate_v the_o body_n with_o long_a fasting_n submit_v unto_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o other_o hardship_n of_o popish_a superstition_n but_o these_o be_v additional_a service_n to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v which_o many_o time_n make_v they_o neglect_v and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o as_o though_o the_o godhead_n need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o they_o will_v oblige_v and_o give_v he_o more_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o very_a please_a in_o his_o sight_n even_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o show_v unto_o those_o under_o we_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o keep_v to_o that_o then_o do_v it_o another_o way_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o as_o that_o argue_v self-conceit_n in_o he_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o that_o they_o know_v better_o and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o we_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thought_n in_o mortal_a man_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n god_n know_v all_o their_o performance_n signify_v nothing_o and_o be_v
lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o he_o give_v even_o unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v thyself_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world._n though_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o trial_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o from_o he_o and_o other_o will_v run_v unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o thing_n as_o will_n better_o satisfy_v than_o they_o do_v now_o for_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_v with_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n thereof_o till_o you_o come_v actual_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n a_o supper_n to_o which_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o stink_a carrion_n it_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v both_o in_o delight_n and_o continuance_n all_o the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n here_o what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v at_o present_a if_o you_o can_v get_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o rich_a neighbour_n have_v you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o hard_a many_o a_o sleepless_a night_n and_o laborious_a day_n you_o will_v suffer_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o thou_o see_v no_o way_n or_o possibility_n if_o thou_o will_v never_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o well_o be_v content_v nevertheless_o and_o assure_v thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o follow_v hard_a after_o he_o thou_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o great_a one_o if_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o if_o they_o fear_v god_n do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o exceed_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o welldoing_a and_o so_o be_v more_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o he_o who_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n not_o so_o 10._o luke_n 16._o 10._o much_o for_o what_o rank_n and_o degree_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n endure_v whatever_o low_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o thankful_a because_o thereby_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n sometime_o to_o hunger_n prompt_v to_o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v you_o have_v the_o less_o temptation_n to_o take_v up_o a_o rest_n here_o but_o shall_v more_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n indeed_o never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v like_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o of_o labour_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n if_o you_o will_v accept_v they_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v 3._o heb._n 2._o 8._o 3._o into_o it_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o we_o read_v of_o who_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o same_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o what_o make_v they_o who_o do_v nothing_o but_o toil_n and_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a of_o this_o true_a rest_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n whilst_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o they_o die_v for_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o say_v the_o same_o divine_a witness_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o all_o do_v not_o so_o but_o only_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o country_n people_n when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v happy_a because_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n be_v false_a when_o apply_v to_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o this_o blessing_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o death_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o then_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n however_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v do_v so_o with_o all_o of_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n see_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o according_o we_o often_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o happen_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o prepare_v against_o that_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o our_o care_n now_o be_v to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v no_o care_n be_v have_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o to_o preserve_v health_n and_o keep_v of_o sullen_a death_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n that_o wretched_a condition_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n and_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o they_o with_o all_o our_o pain_n we_o can_v hold_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v ourselves_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o there_o we_o will_v not_o oh_o strange_a madness_n o_o unspeakable_a folly_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o act_n so_o preposterous_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o grievous_a than_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o for_o as_o in_o health_n we_o fall_v asleep_a when_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o then_o those_o violent_a pang_n destroy_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a after_o render_v it_o exceed_o terrible_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v most_o dread_a which_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v we_o take_v as_o great_a heed_n lest_o we_o die_v after_o death_n as_o now_o we_o do_v to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o death_n then_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v evil_a but_o good_a unto_o we_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v that_o out_o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god._n wherefore_o turn_n yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o here_o you_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o enjoin_v how_o though_o you_o die_v you_o may_v live_v again_o look_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n who_o will_v place_v his_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uneasy_a and_o must_v a_o end_n time_n hasten_v away_o death_n be_v come_v on_o every_o man_n must_v at_o length_n close_o with_o it_o he_o must_v either_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o die_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o stupid_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o however_o some_o admire_v this_o sort_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v he_o die_v liâ—â—_n a_o lamb_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa_n 57_o 21._o such_o a_o death_n be_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n his_o sottishness_n have_v cast_v he_o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o counsellor_n yet_o a_o certain_a contutation_n to_o that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o his_o book_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o of_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v heal_v also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jer._n 6._o 14_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v 15._o exod._n 23._o 13._o eph._n 5._o 15._o that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o circumspection_n which_o people_n shall_v arrive_v at_o for_o they_o confident_o teach_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n abstract_v from_o corrupt_a gloss_n may_v be_v the_o alone_a judge_n thereof_o they_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o call_v it_o a_o over-liberal_a charity_n to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v persidiouâ—ness_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o more_o secure_o go_v on_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o these_o cry_n out_o horrible_o against_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n which_o yet_o isa_n 5._o 20._o make_v not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o common_o cite_v for_o that_o be_v intend_v against_o those_o who_o flourish_v over_o and_o get_v reputation_n for_o wickedness_n discountenance_v good_a and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v elsewhere_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o isa_n 29._o 16._o and_o then_o we_o know_v upon_o who_o it_o most_o fall_v however_o if_o some_o shall_v make_v that_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n false_o accuse_v other_o shall_v not_o run_v over_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a extreme_a of_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intent_n thereof_o dictate_v other_o doctrine_n for_o that_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o displease_v of_o he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o refrain_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o to_o do_v without_o be_v persuade_v or_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o argue_v more_o of_o wicked_a presumption_n then_o godly_a discretion_n the_o common_a decelt_n be_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o whereas_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o because_o even_o because_o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n 12._o ezek._n 13._o 12._o &_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 13._o 3_o 10_o 14._o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o fine_a and_o acceptable_a doctrine_n men-pleasers_a have_v deliver_v in_o their_o teach_n or_o personal_a conversation_n what_o will_v signify_v all_o their_o delicate_a soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v if_o they_o do_v wrongful_o apply_v god_n mercy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o conviction_n or_o humble_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a giver_n thereof_o and_o best_a know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v whatever_o other_o have_v build_v up_o shall_v be_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a who_o have_v prophesy_v lie_n shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o although_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o gratify_v their_o several_a hearer_n do_v speak_v smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 10._o what_o stead_n will_v it_o stand_v they_o in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o be_v like_v of_o now_o for_o quiet_a and_o plausible_a instructer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o if_o they_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v well_o of_o by_o their_o hearer_n so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o but_o what_o if_o curse_v by_o they_o hereafter_o notwithstanding_o at_o present_a the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o will_v they_o then_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o error_n they_o cry_v up_o those_o discourse_n which_o give_v they_o ground_n of_o hope_n though_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o iniquity_n they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v but_o then_o why_o will_v they_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o his_o other_o attribute_n must_v be_v also_o take_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o he_o be_v now_o and_o so_o continue_v for_o evermore_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o also_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o absurd_a fancy_n that_o some_o flatter_v themselves_o withal_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o they_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o if_o they_o can_v reach_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o lead_v away_o captive_a as_o have_v be_v do_v with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o live_n and_o almighty_a god_n then_o indeed_o but_o not_o before_o they_o may_v 5._o isa_n 24._o 5._o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o give_v law_n to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n but_o still_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o if_o some_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o signify_v not_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v isa_n 55._o 11._o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v it_o whether_o thou_o refuse_v or_o whether_o thou_o choose_v job_n 34._o 33._o at_o this_o rate_n no_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v ever_o pass_v if_o the_o guilty_a may_v put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v on_o the_o law_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o those_o eternal_a decree_n for_o the_o â—inal_a condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v of_o as_o little_a effect_n as_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o sand_n which_o they_o may_v spoil_v after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o silly_a than_o the_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v one_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v whatever_o vile_a miscreant_n will_v have_v he_o sure_o among_o all_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o get_v a_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a notion_n concern_v their_o own_o eternal_a state_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o happy_a therein_o as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o now_o they_o fancy_v so_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o idle_a conceit_n but_o not_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o sure_a word_n of_o god._n but_o for_o all_o they_o can_v full_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o deceit_n a_o thought_n will_v return_v though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v stifle_v
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
do_v though_o with_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_a but_o may_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o go_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o cure_n wherefore_o those_o sinner_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o exhortation_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o read_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v it_o have_v be_v here_o enforce_v with_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n if_o hâ—y_a neglect_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n they_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breast-plaâ—t_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n even_o now_o will_v give_v we_o more_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o stupidity_n and_o drunkenness_n chap._n viii_o of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o what_o present_a good_a do_v they_o bring_v in_o recompense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n it_o be_v surmise_v much_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o these_o lust_n they_o do_v likewise_o beat_v strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v hard_a he_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o gratify_v they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intense_a delight_n man_n enjoy_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v some_o pleasure_n amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o must_v man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o be_v those_o desire_n put_v in_o only_a to_o torment_v he_o in_o that_o he_o must_v not_o act_n according_o do_v god_n to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n command_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o how_o much_o pleasure_n and_o mirth_n do_v the_o discourse_n thereof_o afford_v more_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o fruition_n the_o present_a design_n require_v to_o set_v forth_o sin_n in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o there_o may_v be_v other_o circumstance_n conceive_v but_o allow_v for_o all_o the_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o men._n indeed_o sin_n be_v improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a though_o its_o follower_n with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n can_v find_v out_o any_o new_a pleasure_n yet_o what_o they_o have_v already_o they_o manage_v with_o so_o much_o skill_n that_o they_o receive_v as_o much_o delight_n from_o they_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a happiness_n as_o for_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o trouble_n and_o expectation_n go_v before_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_a afterward_o will_v more_o than_o exceed_v the_o sudden_a complacency_n the_o gall_n be_v much_o more_o than_o pure_a honey_n if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v little_a like_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 43._o many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v the_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v act_v 19_o 19_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n still_o that_o those_o print_a song_n romance_n play_v book_n which_o propagate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o implicit_a manner_n under_o heathenish_a title_n call_v to_o question_v god_n justice_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n shall_v also_o be_v burn_v as_o those_o be_v which_o contain_v scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o government_n and_o so_o according_o they_o will_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o flame_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n but_o see_v they_o be_v still_o extant_a to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o people_n something_o be_v to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o behold_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o just_a i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33._o 12_o 13._o he_o do_v more_o exceed_v the_o great_a monarch_n than_o this_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o world_n a_o single_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o least_o account_n of_o whatever_o he_o enjoin_v we_o therefore_o shall_v you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 22._o 31._o present_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o without_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o form_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v justify_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n must_v perform_v his_o command_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v common_o make_v that_o know_v afterward_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o do_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n but_o who_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o condescend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o as_o to_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o reason_n of_o his_o righteous_a act_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n ezek._n 18._o 25._o and_o for_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o manner_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v severity_n reserve_v in_o store_n the_o case_n in_o hand_n seem_v opposite_a to_o carnal_a reason_n because_o flesh_n will_v argue_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nevertheless_o take_v it_o not_o quite_o away_o but_o only_o its_o prejudice_n and_o corruption_n it_o may_v put_v in_o a_o lawful_a claim_n without_o boundless_a or_o extravagant_a desire_n and_o then_o flesh_n itself_o may_v judge_v how_o just_a and_o reasonable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v those_o natural_a inclination_n be_v not_o restrain_v but_o express_o order_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o gen._n 2._o 18._o gen._n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o this_o one_o expedient_a vindicate_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o all_o those_o cavil_n of_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n to_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n allow_v a_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o be_v please_v further_a to_o try_v our_o obedience_n the_o gallant_n will_v cry_v pish_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n to_o man_n of_o fashion_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v confine_v the_o blood_n run_v warm_a in_o their_o vein_n and_o they_o be_v wanton_a when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wise_a jer._n 5._o 7_o 8._o if_o these_o marry_v it_o be_v to_o get_v heir_n to_o inherit_v thâ—ir_a estate_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o wont_a libertinism_n they_o hunt_v out_o after_o convenient_a object_n not_o value_v whether_o they_o break_v through_o another_o man_n enclosure_n or_o sport_n in_o a_o common_a be_v not_o these_o brisk_a man_n more_o happy_a and_o better_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o dull_a phlegmatic_a soul_n who_o keep_v the_o marriage_n bed_n undefiled_a most_o certain_o such_o be_v of_o the_o safe_a side_n as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o the_o present_a who_o have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o happiness_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lascivious_a wanton_n be_v somewhat_o lay_v open_a the_o lord_n have_v be_v witness_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n against_o who_o thou_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o yet_o be_v she_o thy_o
labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n hab._n 2._o 13._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v establish_v thing_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o they_o then_o now_o hos_fw-la 2._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o let_v from_o this_o and_o he_o whisper_v to_o those_o he_o withdraw_v that_o hence_o it_o appear_v there_o must_v lie_v hide_v some_o great_a good_a which_o they_o can_v have_v before_o they_o have_v long_o wrestle_v he_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n behind_o that_o will_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o they_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v reserve_v at_o last_o if_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v get_v so_o much_o than_o he_o will_v have_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n that_o at_o length_n be_v obtain_v with_o much_o sweat_n and_o drudgery_n but_o then_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o so_o on_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v hold_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o look_v after_o it_o be_v further_o off_o â—â—ill_o and_o so_o continue_v to_o make_v towards_o it_o thou_o mistake_v fool_n there_o be_v neither_o satisfaction_n at_o the_o end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o why_o another_o have_v the_o same_o already_o and_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o why_o shall_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n thou_o have_v low_a thought_n but_o they_o will_v rise_v with_o thy_o wealth_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o thy_o thought_n will_v be_v the_o same_o also_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o cry_n for_o what_o be_v sufficient_a but_o how_o much_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v state_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n nature_n and_o conveniency_n it_o may_v be_v quick_o have_v if_o people_n will_v use_v only_o honest_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o their_o call_v and_o expect_v god_n blessing_n let_v he_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o competency_n and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o covetous_a man_n opinion_n when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o ask_v any_o further_a then_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o think_v when_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v that_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o horizon_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o get_v what_o he_o now_o propose_v within_o himself_o if_o any_o do_v desist_v in_o go_v after_o wealth_n and_o the_o promise_a satisfaction_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n as_o they_o subminister_v all_o plenty_n of_o meat_n drink_v and_o raiment_n do_v content_a the_o body_n but_o will_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n much_o less_o will_v the_o bare_a keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o chest_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v if_o one_o have_v a_o rich_a neighbour_n and_o find_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o the_o fear_n and_o care_n of_o lose_v property_n torment_v more_o than_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v it_o amount_v unto_o with_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o but_o a_o stranger_n eat_v it_o this_o be_v vanity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n eccles_n 6._o 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o covetousness_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_o and_o to_o he_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n hab._n 2._o 6._o thy_o life_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o thiâ—e_v how_o soon_o thy_o year_n may_v be_v run_v out_o thou_o know_v not_o consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o consume_v strength_n and_o time_n shall_v you_o give_v account_n to_o god_n how_o careful_a you_o have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o letteral_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n what_o a_o good_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v how_o thou_o have_v put_v thy_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o usury_n and_o have_v get_v so_o much_o 25._o mat._n 25._o by_o other_o way_n of_o deal_v god_n do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o all_o to_o be_v innocent_a he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n viz._n obey_v his_o commandment_n when_o he_o call_v to_o account_n than_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o have_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o have_v love_v gold_n more_o or_o it_o have_v divide_v our_o love_n with_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n for_o gain_n or_o neglect_a duty_n for_o present_a advantage_n such_o thing_n will_v be_v require_v wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o unrighteous_a repent_v and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o least_o precept_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n prov._n 21._o 6._o you_o must_v ere_o long_a part_n with_o whatever_o you_o have_v and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o lose_v yourself_o you_o will_v be_v strip_v naked_a destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o and_o how_o sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o and_o can_v carry_v with_o you_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v plead_v for_o the_o widow_n isa_n 1._o 16_o 17._o leave_v off_o your_o former_a greediness_n and_o unjust_a deal_v be_v bountiful_a and_o charitable_a act_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honesty_n stand_v up_o for_o they_o you_o have_v wrong_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o mercy_n be_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o justice_n before_o alm_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v according_a to_o numb_a 5._o 7_o 8._o do_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o dog_n to_o give_v alm_n of_o 18._o see_v deut._n 23._o 18._o good_n unjust_o get_v if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land._n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o isa_n 1._o 19_o 20._o under_o the_o show_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o eternal_a threaten_n of_o god_n be_v veil_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o draw_v aside_o isa_n 33._o 14._o but_o express_v in_o the_o most_o plain_a word_n under_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o have_v not_o frighten_v people_n with_o a_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n do_v not_o threaten_v that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o he_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a adventure_n for_o any_o one_o to_o run_v either_o god_n must_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o himself_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n he_o may_v equal_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o try_v if_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o the_o miserable_a experience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o continue_v so_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o flee_v from_o that_o whereof_o the_o thought_n only_o be_v so_o very_o dismal_a that_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o take_v no_o due_a care_n to_o escape_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o apprehension_n will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o senâ—e_n and_o what_o be_v dread_v afar_o off_o will_v be_v more_o terrible_a when_o it_o come_v nâ—gh_a it_o vex_v now_o the_o thought_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o will_v
be_v more_o torment_a when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o reality_n for_o evermore_o the_o sure_a way_n never_o to_o come_v to_o hell_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o bare_a report_n but_o blind_o go_v on_o and_o drop_v into_o it_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v foretell_v and_o foresee_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o run_v on_o deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o place_n they_o do_v so_o much_o fear_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n the_o froward_a harden_a sinner_n will_v neither_o think_v of_o nor_o let_v another_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereas_o this_o will_v somewhat_o remove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o senslessness_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n as_o worldly_a man_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o head_n downward_o a_o graze_a and_o these_o will_v mind_v their_o sinful_a gain_n let_v what_o will_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a â—eard_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o luke_n 16._o 14._o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d off_o a_o conviction_n with_o a_o scorn_n and_o neglect_v other_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pinion_v to_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stout_a now_o to_o value_v his_o word_n as_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n or_o dead_a letter_n may_v at_o length_n find_v they_o will_v cause_v a_o hideous_a yell_a in_o themselves_o 9_o â—zek_v 6._o 10._o &_o dan._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o word_n in_o a_o statute_n book_n do_v now_o cause_v several_a to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o liberty_n life_n and_o member_n and_o other_o way_n of_o punishment_n from_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v right_o infer_v be_v truth_n let_v people_n resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o or_o disregard_n it_o still_o that_o remain_v and_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n stifle_v or_o prevaricate_v that_o will_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n whether_o they_o will_v read_v or_o not_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o double_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o a_o excellent_a reason_n add_v and_o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o confront_v this_o for_o they_o will_v account_v none_o true_o wise_a but_o who_o get_v riches_n and_o so_o again_o whosoever_o do_v he_o must_v be_v necessary_o wise_a yet_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v and_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o he_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n man_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v here_o but_o only_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o away_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o pick_v up_o dirt_n in_o the_o road_n seem_v a_o most_o senseless_a thing_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n yet_o this_o here_o treat_v of_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o our_o day_n fly_v as_o a_o post_n till_o the_o last_o come_v and_o in_o that_o day_n all_o our_o thought_n shall_v perish_v all_o the_o labour_n we_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n signify_v nothing_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v to_o minister_v thing_n for_o life_n but_o when_o this_o be_v demand_v all_o those_o thing_n likewise_o vanish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereunto_o there_o be_v no_o 13._o jer._n 51._o 13._o more_o rise_n up_o early_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n bodily_a work_n cease_v worldly_a business_n be_v at_o end_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o have_v be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n to_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n and_o get_a gain_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o by_o have_v so_o do_v redeem_v his_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o employ_v about_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o stead_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v fail_v when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o die_v if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n much_o less_o be_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o rich_a than_o his_o other_o neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o count_v himself_o a_o cunning_a fellow_n whilst_o he_o live_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o get_v money_n and_o keep_v it_o think_v other_o fool_n who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a value_n thereof_o as_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o think_v they_o unwise_a who_o mind_n religion_n which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o gain_n and_o also_o chargeable_a he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o whilst_o he_o let_v alone_a word_n do_v compass_n real_a and_o substantial_a coin_n for_o all_o he_o hug_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mere_a fool._n he_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o vexation_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o pound_n to_o save_v a_o penny_n for_o this_o common_o happen_v to_o covetous_a niggard_n and_o the_o torment_n will_v not_o be_v less_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o little_a earthly_a pelf_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o they_o see_v one_o always_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o he_o grow_v rich_a they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n another_o do_v not_o neglect_v his_o call_v but_o labour_n therein_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v careful_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o will_v sometime_o lose_v a_o temporal_a profit_n rather_o than_o let_v slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o soul_n good_a he_o they_o term_v a_o foolish_a and_o simple_a fellow_n whatever_o man_n think_v now_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v plain_o discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o which_o of_o the_o twain_o be_v most_o wise_a even_o now_o we_o perceive_v the_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o other_o go_v away_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o man_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v but_o mind_v their_o business_n whilst_o they_o live_v beside_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o which_o short_o shall_v cease_v seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o undo_v for_o which_o they_o must_v eternal_o suffer_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o this_o life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v for_o a_o week_n nor_o a_o day_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a and_o remediless_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o their_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n in_o get_v money_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v violent_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n so_o to_o find_v out_o those_o crafty_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n they_o be_v learn_v from_o one_o to_o another_o any_o one_o may_v know_v they_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world._n and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v more_o however_o it_o signify_v little_a if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v go_v the_o right_n and_o near_a way_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o all_o that_o and_o if_o covetousness_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o end_n of_o man_n life_n he_o can_v never_o act_n prudent_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o all_o
to_o be_v religious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o assert_n be_v nevertheless_o true_a though_o people_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o outward_a professor_n and_o who_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o again_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o they_o who_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o who_o do_v not_o who_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o neglect_v other_o among_o all_o those_o multitude_n who_o in_o these_o day_n flock_v after_o christ_n hear_v he_o preach_v and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v mat._n 28._o 20._o such_o be_v his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 14._o and_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o these_o be_v in_o truth_n religious_a and_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v true_a these_o see_v themselves_o already_o acquit_v in_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n herâ—in_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world._n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o we_o love_v god_n than_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o he_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v his_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v so_o here_o must_v be_v strong_a assurance_n they_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n eternal_a and_o for_o temporal_a evil_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v from_o eccles_n 9_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 28._o psal_n 34._o 4._o psal_n 46._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 56._o 3._o now_o those_o and_o alike_o promise_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v obedient_a as_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o make_v see_v rom._n 15._o 4._o heb._n 13._o 6._o none_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o know_v great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v for_o we_o than_o those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o but_o of_o all_o worldly_a danger_n that_o do_v beset_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o great_a be_v from_o those_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o wolf_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mischievous_a nature_n otherwise_o he_o be_v contemptible_a and_o of_o small_a power_n he_o be_v exceed_o dreadful_a to_o we_o yet_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o god._n will_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n frown_v and_o look_v stern_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1._o 8._o do_v they_o threaten_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 118._o 6._o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n terrify_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 17._o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v and_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v ay_o even_o i_o be_o â—e_a that_o comâ—orâ—â—th_v you_o who_o arâ—_n thou_o that_o arâ—_n afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forgette_v thâ—_n lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v sâ—râ—â—â—â—d_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—arth_n isa_n 51._o 12._o 13._o god_n be_v sometime_o please_v not_o to_o interpose_v in_o mediate_o but_o suffer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v shed_v yet_o still_o they_o â—ave_n no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o assure_o reward_v they_o plentiful_o in_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o in_o this_o in_o all_o trouble_n which_o do_v â—ot_n tend_v thus_o far_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o be_v they_o despise_v by_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o so_o will_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o can_v alike_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o for_o saken_a cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o all_o their_o evil_n be_v outward_o and_o seem_v grievous_a to_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o themselves_o perceive_v that_o inward_a rejoice_v and_o comfort_n which_o moâ—e_n then_o abundant_o make_v up_o for_o all_o whatever_o seem_v hurt_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o god_n make_v amends_o for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v or_o be_v trouble_v before_o hand_n at_o the_o thought_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o live_v content_v with_o the_o present_a and_o do_v not_o disquiet_v themselves_o for_o what_o may_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o certain_o shall_v be_v for_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v themselves_o according_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o other_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o general_n we_o may_v think_v shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2._o 11._o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v just_a before_o we_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o this_o time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v conceal_v be_v one_o of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o alwise_a god._n for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal_n 103._o 14._o he_o consider_v how_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a our_o nature_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o foreknow_v what_o may_v happen_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v torment_v ourselves_o before_o our_o time_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o relish_n of_o all_o mean_a enjoyment_n and_o bitterness_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o cup_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o must_v such_o a_o day_n drink_v of_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o mat._n 6._o 34._o all_o endure_v vexation_n in_o this_o place_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o other_o fear_n and_o care_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v under_o they_o as_o other_o men._n the_o great_a fear_n be_v over_o and_o they_o have_v no_o constant_a dread_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 112._o 7._o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lyon._n prov._n 28._o 1._o and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o more_o text_n may_v be_v allege_v â—ut_v the_o great_a stagger_a and_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o seldom_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o men._n they_o may_v talk_v hereof_o in_o a_o general_a way_n and_o seem_v to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v come_v
upon_o they_o they_o faint_v we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o fear_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o religion_n do_v not_o unman_v we_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o affliction_n nor_o root_v up_o that_o which_o be_v so_o fast_o implant_v in_o our_o nature_n but_o do_v cure_v the_o grievousness_n of_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o take_v from_o we_o which_o be_v common_a to_o men._n and_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_n from_o whence_o sometime_o arise_v fear_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v continual_o under_o they_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o that_o measure_n as_o other_o we_o may_v through_o god_n triumph_n over_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o nothing_o shall_v oppress_v or_o cast_v we_o down_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o though_o that_o may_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o unpleasantness_n of_o fear_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o proud_a and_o vain_a boast_n but_o we_o owe_v it_o only_o to_o 16._o psal_n 66._o 16._o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 34._o 2_o 8._o whosoever_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v may_v attain_v unto_o this_o but_o for_o want_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o man_n either_o to_o allay_v their_o fear_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v assent_v that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a but_o then_o be_v a_o secret_a thought_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o find_v no_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n nor_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o gracious_a part_n thereof_o but_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o come_v nigh_o to_o innocence_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v for_o real_a infirmity_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o fear_n these_o do_v not_o dread_v any_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whether_o man_n do_v comply_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o have_v provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o fear_n the_o more_o they_o conform_v thereto_o they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o do_v either_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o wiâ—ely_o provide_v against_o they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o negligence_n or_o harden_v for_o these_o make_v the_o frightfulness_n cease_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o real_a danger_n whereas_o a_o harken_v and_o â—ielding_v 33._o prov._n 1._o 33._o unto_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n do_v also_o keep_v off_o the_o slavish_a dread_n and_o moreover_o set_v safe_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o herein_o it_o conduce_v exceed_v much_o to_o the_o happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o manifest_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o contrary_a for_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o armour_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n what_o proof_n they_o be_v against_o the_o evil_n that_o threaten_v we_o consider_v its_o device_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n sin_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o rebel_n be_v to_o his_o rightful_a lord_n the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o other_o trangress_v against_o they_o so_o upon_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o get_v the_o favour_n or_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o make_v and_o be_v above_o we_o all_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o have_v make_v as_o severe_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v or_o despise_v he_o as_o any_o earthly_a 11._o isa_n 13._o 11._o king_n do_v to_o those_o under_o he_o he_o be_v true_a as_o certain_a as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o then_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o real_a danger_n from_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n the_o fancy_a security_n they_o have_v against_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n they_o conclude_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o something_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o far_o they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v some_o religious_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o must_v not_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n worldly_a business_n nor_o company_n they_o neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n this_o principle_n consist_v of_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v wilful_o to_o break_v his_o law_n but_o also_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o underling_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o to_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o when_o please_v they_o which_o be_v to_o thrust_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v there_o come_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o dread_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o alone_a imagination_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o seriousness_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disturb_v be_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o declare_v faithful_o in_o his_o word_n horror_n and_o doubt_n do_v possess_v they_o instant_o who_o object_n to_o christian_n as_o guilty_a of_o cowardice_n in_o fear_v that_o themselves_o be_v affrighten_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n isa_n 28._o 19_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o speak_v of_o than_o other_o be_v at_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o now_o who_o have_v most_o of_o torment_a fear_n they_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v god_n name_v in_o praise_n and_o instruction_n or_o who_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o with_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n they_o who_o tremble_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o and_o reverent_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o who_o can_v bear_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o those_o who_o content_o hear_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god._n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o earthen_a vessel_n man_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o fellow-creature_n but_o how_o astonish_v and_o cast_v down_o will_v they_o have_v be_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o from_o mount_n sinah_n and_o will_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o to_o judgement_n the_o bold_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n in_o truth_n but_o if_o to_o any_o they_o have_v rather_o sit_v under_o those_o deceitful_a handler_n who_o most_o of_o all_o betray_v a_o cause_n and_o hence_o other_o take_v courage_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o they_o can_v with_o they_o do_v likewise_o but_o here_o observe_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v how_o subtle_a his_o device_n be_v he_o drive_v they_o off_o through_o their_o own_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o little_a harshness_n in_o religion_n at_o first_o and_o by_o fear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o fear_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o suppose_a evil_n and_o they_o have_v have_v some_o little_a experience_n or_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o stand_v off_o the_o harshness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o their_o own_o contrary_a nature_n and_o sinful_a habit_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a isa_n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v reâ—â—ish_v what_o be_v good_a but_o it_o seem_v bitter_a notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v startle_v away_o as_o it_o be_v a_o
grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o take_v away_o that_o exceed_a bitterness_n in_o it_o for_o all_o those_o who_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n who_o can_v withstand_v such_o goodness_n the_o full_a cup_n be_v take_v off_o it_o matter_n not_o if_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o be_v leave_v behind_o that_o we_o may_v just_o relish_v how_o exceed_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o say_v david_n of_o old_a yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a psal_n 23._o 4._o he_o speak_v a_o little_a doubtful_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o particle_n â—ea_o though_o 27._o heb._n 12._o 27._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o he_o hope_v so_o as_o one_o to_o who_o immortality_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v see_v psal_n 6._o 5._o psal_n 88_o 10._o isa_n 38_o 18._o they_o live_v under_o that_o dispensation_n which_o gendr_v bondage_n but_o now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v from_o henceforth_o which_o have_v be_v according_o fulfil_v immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v how_o do_v the_o saint_n grapple_v with_o death_n notwithstanding_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o find_v not_o stephen_n in_o the_o least_o surprise_a nothing_o that_o betray_v any_o fear_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o 60._o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_n or_o concern_v to_o he_o than_o a_o ordinary_a take_v rest_n by_o night_n paul_n triumph_v over_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55_o 56._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 8._o and_o for_o himself_o declare_v phil._n 1._o 21_o 22._o tertullian_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o many_o part_n thereof_o bring_v up_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o not_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o martyr_n spect_n tert._n the_o spect_n though_o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v more_o in_o they_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o this_o nation_n in_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o promise_n be_v certain_a and_o applicable_a to_o all_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46._o 1._o among_o all_o the_o extremity_n which_o befall_v poor_a mortal_n that_o seem_v the_o sharp_a which_o denominate_v they_o such_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n be_v the_o more_o fear_v because_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o promise_n to_o succour_v his_o servant_n at_o that_o time_n and_o may_v humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v be_v plain_o assert_v hag._n 2._o 5._o isa_n 59_o 21._o john_n 14._o 16._o whatever_o be_v requisite_a now_o adays_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v and_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v among_o we_o as_o our_o forefather_n god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o all_o along_o his_o promise_n do_v extend_v and_o he_o do_v provide_v thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o establishment_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o support_v under_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v thoâ—ght_v who_o business_n be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o assist_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a sickness_n and_o death_n many_o good_a people_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v nay_o when_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n approach_v we_o may_v see_v the_o show_n of_o a_o smile_n in_o their_o countenance_n how_o they_o do_v insult_v over_o this_o enemy_n for_o do_v its_o worst_a it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o always_o for_o several_a thing_n may_v stop_v the_o exert_n forth_o of_o this_o cheerfulness_n yet_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v peremptory_a and_o true_a if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom_n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o will_v yield_v some_o comfort_n it_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v darken_v and_o over_o cloud_v i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n discourage_v any_o one_o who_o have_v sincerity_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n though_o their_o beginning_n may_v be_v imperfect_a for_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o yet_o be_v take_v away_o god_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o real_a intention_n for_o this_o be_v accept_v if_o it_o will_v indeed_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o compare_v heb._n 11._o 17._o with_o gen._n 22._o 10_o 12._o and_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n he_o who_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o know_v their_o obedience_n will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o these_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n yet_o go_v off_o safe_o but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o almost_o christian_n who_o hinder_v from_o discern_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o judge_v of_o by_o these_o example_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n whereas_o they_o do_v confirm_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o seem_v and_o reality_n those_o who_o make_v goodly_a appearance_n may_v be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o and_o again_o those_o who_o boast_v they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n may_v yet_o want_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o live_v in_o some_o reserve_a sin_n not_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n or_o omission_n of_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o horrible_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o man_n person_n let_v they_o do_v what_o be_v therein_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o none_o can_v with_o just_a reason_n conceive_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n in_o god_n or_o falsehood_n in_o his_o word_n if_o himself_o do_v not_o whole_o conform_v to_o it_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o not_o that_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o if_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o acquaint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v rom._n 3_o 16_o 17._o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o last_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o truth_n if_o one_o find_v no_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o order_v his_o stâ—ps_n in_o god_n word_n but_o some_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o psal_n 119._o 133._o for_o we_o must_v sincere_o endeavonr_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o not_o stupidity_n or_o senselessness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o go_v away_o after_o
power_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v make_v know_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n god_n do_v encourage_v to_o his_o service_n with_o a_o reward_n so_o that_o he_o who_o labour_v to_o please_v he_o act_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n though_o in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a and_o great_a degree_n as_o another_o who_o study_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o â—avour_n of_o the_o kâ—ng_n or_o any_o superior_a the_o utmost_a visible_a greatness_n be_v low_a and_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o dark_a as_o to_o his_o brightness_n and_o soon_o pass_v away_o when_o he_o inhabit_v eternity_n however_o religion_n which_o be_v our_o whole_a duty_n towards_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o little_a contemptible_a thing_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o ignorant_a scornful_a and_o proud_a man_n yet_o be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o any_o temporal_a design_n or_o business_n as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n heaven_n then_o earth_n eternity_n beyond_o time_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n above_o the_o fade_a imperfect_a trivial_a conveniency_n here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o labour_n after_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o daily_a food_n and_o those_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o though_o he_o now_o give_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o unthankful_a yet_o they_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n after_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a hope_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o unseen_a and_o future_a thing_n those_o be_v only_o for_o they_o who_o glorify_v he_o here_o and_o seek_v after_o they_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n as_o absolute_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o those_o now_o before_o we_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6._o it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o not_o only_o those_o there_o recite_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v which_o whosoever_o believe_v steadfast_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o name_n and_o profession_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v act_v more_o unreasonable_o and_o foolish_o then_o ever_o any_o one_o yet_o do_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a form_n of_o sound_a word_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o stand_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o john_n 5._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 9_o mat._n 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o luke_n 6._o 47._o the_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v any_o scripture_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v more_o provoke_a than_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o none_o that_o believe_v other_o thing_n will_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o general_n question_n and_o debate_n be_v what_o god_n intend_v in_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o since_o we_o have_v have_v those_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o resolute_a in_o their_o way_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o interest_n to_o maintain_v the_o grandeur_n and_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o espouse_v and_o propagate_v all_o the_o error_n of_o such_o and_o such_o party_n there_o have_v be_v horrible_a pervert_n and_o seek_v out_o evasion_n not_o to_o the_o establishment_n but_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o pure_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n have_v beâ—â—_n make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v corruption_n and_o maintain_v error_n abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v disclose_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o reflect_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n neglect_v how_o people_n fly_v about_o the_o skirt_n and_o border_n not_o come_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v pull_v asunder_o into_o this_o or_o that_o parcel_n of_o christian_n every_o little_a difference_n in_o opinion_n must_v forthwith_o make_v a_o distinct_a party_n they_o curse_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o some_o to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o such_o a_o sâ—ct_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o our_o merciful_a god_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o anathemas_n excommunication_n wish_n and_o impretion_n of_o one_o against_o another_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v fiâ—st_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v good_a and_o plain_a make_v up_o of_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o occâ—sion_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n have_v sow_o these_o tare_n of_o division_n who_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o have_v take_v this_o course_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o stiâ—le_v those_o practical_a truth_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n man_n right_o think_v they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o some_o false_o think_v these_o vain_a disputation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n these_o be_v speculative_a not_o fall_v upon_o lust_n and_o they_o hope_v a_o zeal_n for_o this_o one_o way_n or_o another_o it_o be_v something_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o atonement_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o conclusion_n tend_v to_o that_o he_o fain_o will_v save_v himself_o by_o condemn_v other_o what_o else_o make_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o such_o a_o way_n and_o against_o such_o a_o opinion_n when_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o live_v in_o habitual_a sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v real_o such_o here_o some_o drive_v on_o a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o but_o who_o do_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o such_o a_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o those_o that_o have_v set_v up_o for_o guide_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_a evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v by_o they_o tell_v that_o be_v most_o for_o salvation_n which_o make_v for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o zeal_n and_o giddiness_n do_v they_o not_o place_n more_o in_o their_o petty_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n may_v be_v further_o see_v because_o it_o quite_o vanish_v when_o the_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o death_n and_o apprehend_v thing_n according_a to_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o against_o these_o dispute_n even_o at_o their_o first_o beginning_n rom._n 14._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7_o &_o 6._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 23._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o many_o go_v about_o as_o have_v trouble_a christian_n with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o shatter_v if_o not_o make_v to_o fall_v the_o
turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o who_o though_o he_o be_v long_o since_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o speak_v to_o we_o even_o now_o by_o his_o word_n he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v persuade_v if_o christ_n shall_v come_v once_o again_o into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o these_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o great_a master_n to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o their_o utmost_a power_n to_o bring_v many_o unto_o life_n and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o when_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n none_o have_v be_v so_o much_o stifle_v refuse_v or_o corrupt_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v nothing_o be_v more_o mutter_v against_o or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v put_v off_o as_o the_o faithful_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n see_v man_n will_v not_o do_v according_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a the_o less_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o be_v wilful_a and_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v their_o disobedience_n yet_o worse_o because_o they_o add_v this_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n job_n 21._o 14._o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o psal_n 50._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a device_n satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o false_a and_o sly_a suggestion_n he_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a enmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o word_n and_o those_o who_o divide_v it_o aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n there_o be_v none_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o belch_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n or_o speak_v open_o against_o scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v lie_v hide_v a_o hatred_n and_o this_o show_v itself_o by_o oppose_v they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o real_a cause_n be_v conceal_v but_o then_o he_o pick_v some_o little_a exception_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o occasion_n as_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o evil_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o act_n against_o they_o miserable_a infatuation_n that_o man_n shall_v set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o in_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill._n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n now_o go_v write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n isa_n 30._o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o and_o too_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o temptation_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n and_o inclination_n for_o want_v of_o love_n they_o think_v his_o commandment_n grievous_a when_o deliver_v aright_o and_o press_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v observable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a corruption_n but_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o those_o severe_a and_o rigid_a man_n against_o who_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o see_v isa_n 9_o 16._o isa_n 58._o 1._o jer._n 14._o 14._o jer._n 23._o throughout_o ezek._n 13._o &_o 34._o chap._n lam._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 48._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3._o 3_o 4._o luke_n 20._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o tit._n 2._o 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o mat._n 15._o 14._o there_o be_v more_o text_n concern_v this_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v that_o which_o move_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v our_o saviour_n do_v move_v these_o to_o betray_v his_o heritage_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n mark_v 15._o 15._o and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v it_o with_o that_o power_n they_o may_v some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n do_v not_o use_v the_o argument_n he_o have_v give_v but_o be_v foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n ezek._n 13._o 3._o as_o if_o their_o whim_n and_o notion_n be_v better_a and_o more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o what_o hinder_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n mark_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o will_v insist_v on_o those_o motive_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v they_o run_v with_o their_o due_a cogency_n we_o see_v here_o what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n many_o will_v reflect_v that_o if_o those_o set_v over_o they_o have_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v stir_v they_o to_o do_v such_o evil_n may_v have_v be_v escape_v thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o that_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v under_o the_o gospel_n what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o his_o vineyard_n then_o he_o have_v do_v his_o decree_n and_o dispensation_n concern_v mankind_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v do_v thing_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o avoid_a misery_n only_o he_o have_v permit_v they_o as_o free_v and_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o act_n of_o themselves_o he_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o who_o his_o providence_n suffer_v to_o be_v pastor_n he_o prompt_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o the_o hearer_n be_v commit_v the_o lively_a oracle_n their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a book_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n be_v they_o be_v not_o
form_n thereof_o be_v for_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v think_v otherwise_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v the_o outward_a reputation_n but_o private_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o gain_n this_o be_v the_o receive_a maxim_n but_o contrary_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o yet_o so_o very_o reconcileable_a with_o prudence_n for_o the_o most_o hide_a deceit_n especial_o when_o long_o use_v will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v itself_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v if_o not_o know_v and_o then_o he_o shall_v lose_v more_o of_o honest_a gain_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v and_o will_v not_o be_v recompense_v with_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o consider_v in_o ordinary_a trade_n or_o business_n how_o much_o may_v be_v real_o get_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o uprightness_n what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o by_o go_v over_o be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a all_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o that_o be_v dispose_v so_o be_v they_o if_o to_o injustice_n then_o either_o by_o continue_a close_a act_n thereof_o or_o by_o despise_v those_o little_a way_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o by_o propose_v some_o one_o considerable_a oppression_n or_o deceit_n which_o make_v his_o fortune_n this_o be_v reckon_v the_o wise_a way_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o somewhat_o when_o before_o by_o be_v exact_a and_o true_a in_o lesser_a matter_n they_o be_v loss_n suspect_v all_o vnrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 5._o 17._o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o worse_a sort_n thereof_o be_v a_o advise_v deliberate_a transgression_n a_o disobedience_n upon_o full_a consideration_n and_o common_o long_o allow_v in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n for_o it_o be_v wilful_a corrupt_v 5._o deut._n 32._o 5._o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v injurious_a as_o he_o be_v act_v 8._o 3._o for_o which_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o otherwise_o of_o all_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a act_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o neighbour_n as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v great_a knave_n than_o the_o religious_a how_o many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o secret_a act_n of_o knavery_n and_o other_o abominable_a do_n make_v all_o consider_a people_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o they_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o have_v give_v sufficient_a occasion_n for_o this_o some_o by_o rebellion_n in_o the_o state_n other_o by_o private_a deal_n between_o their_o neighbour_n have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o but_o do_v this_o allow_v of_o their_o do_n do_v they_o not_o vary_v from_o it_o who_o can_v help_v but_o there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o manifest_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a do_v the_o rule_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a for_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v be_v account_v righteous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o religion_n because_o that_o require_v honesty_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n they_o will_v cover_v themselves_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a that_o make_v know_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v vain_a they_o have_v only_o a_o appearance_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n thereof_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o still_o remain_v just_a and_o good._n there_o be_v three_o general_a principle_n of_o action_n conscience_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sure_a restraint_n the_o second_o be_v none_o at_o all_o where_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v secret_o as_o too_o many_o act_n of_o injustice_n daily_o be_v and_o if_o man_n be_v honest_a only_o for_o their_o interest_n they_o will_v be_v likewise_o dishonest_a when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n so_o to_o be_v as_o that_o often_o happen_v the_o temptation_n of_o interest_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o who_o be_v not_o wrought_v on_o thereby_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o will_v be_v quick_o overcome_v for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o happiness_n from_o god_n will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o help_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v by_o right_o or_o wrong_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n be_v no_o matter_n to_o he_o who_o be_v for_o get_v every_o way_n there_o be_v no_o check_n nor_o stop_v to_o the_o violent_a drive_v on_o of_o interest_n but_o religion_n why_o shall_v that_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o any_o man_n it_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o provide_v against_o wrongful_o take_v from_o another_o but_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o and_o pause_v a_o little_a wherefore_o be_v the_o belove_a and_o magnify_v interest_n desire_v be_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o better_a and_o only_o true_a way_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o trade_n or_o get_v gain_n you_o be_v require_v to_o provide_v for_o your_o house_n and_o family_n but_o you_o be_v deny_v the_o superfluity_n of_o unlawful_a profit_n both_o the_o necessary_n and_o conveniency_n of_o life_n and_o contentment_n withal_o may_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o keep_v within_o the_o fence_n of_o duty_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o so_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o filthy_a lucre_n the_o great_a gain_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n to_o which_o a_o curse_n be_v annex_v job_n 15._o 29._o &_o job_n 20._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o there_o may_v be_v a_o curse_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o such_o may_v have_v no_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o obtain_v this_o way_n they_o be_v continual_o plague_v with_o secret_a and_o invisible_a twinge_n which_o themselves_o feel_v and_o seek_v to_o stupefy_v by_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n constant_a company_n great_a hurry_n of_o business_n and_o the_o other_o art_n of_o harden_v a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o he_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v a_o defence_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o to_o they_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v whereas_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o abundance_n and_o if_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n they_o may_v glut_v themselves_o but_o yet_o crave_v have_v their_o belly_n fill_v but_o not_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v drink_v on_o and_o still_o be_v dry_a be_v safe_a from_o cold_a but_o not_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pride_n honesty_n and_o diligence_n do_v more_o conduce_v to_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o that_o distract_n or_o wearisome_a pursuit_n after_o immoderate_a and_o forbid_a gain_n for_o there_o do_v arise_v disquietude_n from_o gild_n and_o discontent_n the_o first_o torment_v he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o make_v he_o restless_a to_o push_v forward_o to_o add_v yet_o more_o and_o thus_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v be_v toss_v between_o two_o fury_n which_o keep_v he_o uneasy_a and_o trouble_a let_v injustice_n put_v in_o what_o plea_n she_o will_v make_v a_o noise_n for_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o both_o for_o that_o and_o be_v happy_a here_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n deut._n 2._o 7._o he_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n and_o his_o providence_n watch_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a device_n of_o the_o son_n of_o violence_n and_o falsehood_n as_o none_o be_v without_o affliction_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n so_o not_o without_o loss_n in_o estate_n these_o be_v suffer_v for_o trial_n and_o wise_a reason_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v not_o disable_v from_o their_o several_a employment_n so_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v in_o a_o good_a man_n for_o his_o loss_n to_o be_v his_o utter_a undo_n or_o to_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o a_o livelihood_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o negligence_n folly_n
much_o pine_v or_o starve_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 25._o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n allude_v to_o those_o who_o do_v diet_n themselves_o for_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o manage_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v get_v to_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v better_o serve_v he_o in_o health_n then_o in_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v more_o accept_v when_o do_v with_o a_o willing_a good_a heart_n if_o we_o may_v be_v still_o spiritual_a mind_a not_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o to_o set_v they_o on_o small_a and_o perish_a comfort_n if_o we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o so_o much_o rigour_n if_o we_o set_v a_o part_n some_o time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o mean_v those_o harsh_a discipline_n that_o famish_v all_o the_o life_n long_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shrivel_a skin_n nor_o pale_a look_n nor_o a_o lean_a carcase_n which_o commend_v unto_o god_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o soul_n little_a in_o its_o own_o esteem_n contract_v and_o become_v in_o entire_a subjection_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o body_n under_o and_o both_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god._n that_o extreme_a mortification_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o superstition_n the_o cruel_a afflict_v once_o self_n come_v near_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28_o so_o be_v the_o self-whipping_n and_o scourge_n of_o pagan_a christian_a rome_n and_o alike_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o false_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world._n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n he_o do_v not_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o neither_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o foolish_o themselves_o what_o deserve_v be_v there_o utter_o to_o refuse_v what_o god_n do_v give_v god_n will_v have_v in_o this_o place_n the_o humiliation_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o at_o present_a keep_v they_o off_o from_o true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n that_o be_v reserve_v elsewhere_o but_o deny_v not_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n he_o be_v not_o now_o unwilling_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o run_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v we_o in_o by_o order_v that_o to_o be_v have_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a which_o we_o can_v be_v without_o another_o kind_n of_o moderation_n be_v conversant_a about_o apparel_n which_o be_v design_v against_o the_o pain_n of_o cold_a and_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n apparel_n of_o apparel_n this_o call_v again_o to_o remembrance_n our_o misery_n and_o want_n for_o such_o a_o help_n be_v find_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o place_n happiness_n in_o meat_n drink_v or_o raiment_n consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o as_o physic_n for_o remedy_n against_o forego_v evil_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o shame_n and_o how_o much_o better_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o altogether_o without_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n god_n in_o clothe_v we_o at_o present_a with_o garment_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o filthy_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a seem_v to_o check_v hereby_o the_o aspire_a temper_n of_o man_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o provide_v against_o 17._o job_n 33._o 17._o as_o pride_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o which_o shall_v humble_v and_o abase_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 13._o he_o will_v judge_v and_o recompense_n according_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v to_o discover_v in_o order_n to_o turn_v away_o iniquity_n from_o jacob_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o aggravation_n and_o sinfulness_n thereof_o may_v by_o a_o malicious_a interpretation_n be_v think_v like_o he_o that_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o then_o this_o charge_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostles_n and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o every_o man_n final_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o know_v its_o own_o sin._n it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o which_o commit_v the_o evil_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o warn_v but_o not_o to_o condemn_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o must_v repent_v and_o amend_v if_o not_o they_o only_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v they_o enjoin_v no_o duty_n but_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n again_o which_o be_v almost_o fall_v to_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o raise_v up_o the_o float_n which_o be_v sink_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o perish_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o god_n to_o lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o all_o true_a messenger_n send_v from_o he_o to_o 12._o to_o isa_n 58._o 12._o restore_v both_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o less_o conscience_n and_o particular_a examination_n of_o their_o way_n the_o less_o conviction_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v be_v sure_a not_o rip_v of_o it_o up_o from_o the_o bottom_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n think_v so_o much_o the_o better_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o those_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n have_v be_v long_o since_o fix_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o so_o they_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o according_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o sin_n or_o harm_n be_v in_o clothes_n be_v common_o ask_v in_o truth_n none_o but_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o excess_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o they_o as_o it_o do_v isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n isa_n 32._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 30._o psal_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d zâ—ph_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o 1_o per._n 3._o 3_o 4._o evil_n do_v intermix_v with_o every_o thing_n here_o even_o to_o what_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o and_o do_v wear_v the_o evil_a accompany_v raiment_n be_v pride_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o so_o array_v yet_o they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11_o 8._o so_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o distinguish_v of_o condition_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a eccle._n 9_o 8._o which_o intimate_v another_o end_n of_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n if_o fine_a apparel_n do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o the_o love_n and_o service_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o set_v at_o naught_o or_o less_o esteem_v he_o in_o vile_a raiment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o place_v more_o happiness_n then_o as_o it_o bare_o minister_n to_o warmth_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n if_o it_o do_v not_o engross_v too_o much_o time_n and_o other_o evil_n be_v separate_v then_o they_o may_v use_v what_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o clothe_v improve_v with_o that_o art_n 14._o psal_n 45._o 13_o 14._o and_o skill_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n luke_n 12._o 23._o and_o more_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o they_o both_o then_o for_o these_o appendage_n to_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n
come_v in_o and_o then_o conceive_v who_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n of_o land._n those_o palace_n and_o great_a house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dwelling_n of_o aunt_n to_o that_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o come_v there_o i_o ask_v no_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o but_o appeal_v to_o his_o very_a sense_n if_o he_o look_v upward_o or_o how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n within_o as_o the_o outward_a eye_n do_v what_o be_v before_o we_o so_o that_o let_v none_o talk_v of_o uncertainty_n and_o fiction_n neither_o put_v off_o the_o mind_v they_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n low-spirited_n a_o glass_n of_o liquor_n or_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n the_o gratify_n of_o a_o low_a lnclination_n a_o whore_n and_o well_o colour_a dust_n a_o few_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n be_v what_o they_o concern_v themselves_o about_o not_o regard_v the_o river_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o exstacy_n of_o that_o place_n the_o inheritance_n reserve_v there_o you_o be_v for_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o puff_v up_o a_o bubble_n for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o you_o be_v for_o a_o small_a reputation_n and_o applause_n from_o talk_v worm_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o that_o gaudy_a show_n go_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awakâ—th_v 9_o isa_n 23._o 9_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 20._o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o conceit_n of_o greatness_n so_o likewise_o of_o happiness_n be_v there_o for_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o trifle_v and_o fade_a delight_n before_o great_a and_o endure_a peace_n they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o day_n before_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v through_o infinite_a age_n be_v this_o your_o honour_n it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v this_o your_o pride_n it_o be_v both_o a_o deceit_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o small_a thing_n it_o bereave_v you_o of_o great_a it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o pretends_z to_z great_a and_o honourable_a but_o it_o be_v pitiful_a low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o despise_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o paltry_a thing_n that_o some_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o to_o speak_v out_o yet_o to_o think_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o this_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o enlarge_v faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v stretch_v thus_o far_o but_o again_o this_o betray_v his_o degeneracy_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11._o vaunt_v himself_o in_o beastly_a inclination_n and_o desire_n this_o real_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n to_o pride_n himself_o in_o those_o of_o no_o value_n to_o be_v list_v up_o with_o mere_a vanity_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o inherit_v great_a excellency_n which_o they_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o exclamation_n at_o last_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n bring_v we_o but_o this_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o to_o man_n in_o desperation_n and_o misery_n whereas_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o will_v willing_o be_v happy_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o the_o general_n either_o by_o follow_v god_n grace_n and_o direction_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v from_o a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o right_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o world_n stand_v divide_v one_o that_o have_v common_a wisdom_n and_o discern_v in_o every_o action_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o may_v reduce_v it_o all_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a consider_v both_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v here_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v determine_v every_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o must_v if_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3._o 15._o mark_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v it_o so_o upon_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n for_o that_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a unto_o men._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o prefer_v its_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o a_o proud_a think_v to_o have_v the_o alone_a command_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o this_o make_v to_o slight_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n that_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o pish_o at_o instruction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o know_v shall_v a_o few_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o reform_v other_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n fpeak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o let_v man_n do_v as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o post_n whether_o the_o proclamation_n be_v comply_v withal_o or_o not_o his_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 10._o we_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n but_o as_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o truth_n as_o be_v from_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o such_o a_o fellow_n creature_n say_v or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o now_o and_o they_o will_v real_o wish_v they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o purposely_o go_v against_o those_o pillar_n of_o truth_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o run_v their_o head_n against_o a_o stone-wall_n which_o may_v dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o misery_n and_o threaten_v annex_v which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n the_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n be_v much_o worse_o to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o then_o if_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n be_v perverse_o resolve_v not_o to_o to_o hear_v 15._o jer._n 13._o 15._o and_o know_v what_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v or_o not_o give_v
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
unto_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v of_o word_n be_v as_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a as_o any_o and_o though_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o another_o world_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o inhabit_v it_o be_v not_o another_o world_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n this_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n and_o perspective_n there_o be_v something_o above_o and_o something_o beneath_o whither_o the_o spirit_n do_v go_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o to_o arise_v again_o this_o consideration_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o those_o who_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o whereas_o we_o be_v likewise_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o think_v of_o that_o beforehand_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v when_o this_o forethought_a will_v render_v they_o safe_a if_o it_o be_v thorough_o give_v way_n unto_o mankind_n need_v not_o be_v in_o perplexity_n fear_v or_o stupid_a inconsideration_n for_o there_o be_v lay_v down_o assure_v principle_n how_o they_o may_v be_v 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o happy_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o none_o need_v be_v enrage_v against_o those_o as_o torment_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v instrument_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n only_o let_v we_o be_v submissive_a and_o obedient_a unto_o that_o mighty_a one_o above_o and_o then_o no_o evil_a can_v possible_o happen_v unto_o we_o fear_v and_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o snare_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24._o 17._o but_o there_o be_v a_o way_n show_v how_o thou_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v free_v from_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thyself_o or_o will_v go_v on_o unmindful_a thou_o will_v fall_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o evil_n this_o do_v likewise_o administer_v relief_n to_o the_o lesser_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o all_o affliction_n except_o what_o strike_v upon_o sense_n as_o pain_n and_o sickness_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o resent_v thought_n now_o what_o produce_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n as_o when_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n zech._n 1._o 13._o be_v receive_v in_o they_o make_v glad_a as_o the_o other_o do_v sorrowful_a there_o be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o vexation_n be_v less_o we_o often_o read_v that_o god_n comfort_n isa_n 49._o 43._o &_o 51â—_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o he_o have_v leave_v a_o stand_a mean_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n may_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n a_o close_a and_o true_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v ease_n to_o any_o manner_n of_o adversity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal_n 94._o 19_o a_o man_n be_v own_o fancy_n plague_v he_o but_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o do_v refresh_v he_o let_v he_o not_o run_v hasty_o but_o consider_v upon_o every_o verse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n let_v he_o stay_v and_o fix_v thereon_o this_o be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o they_o stupefy_v they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v just_o divert_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o after_o they_o be_v over_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o then_o be_v great_a anguish_n but_o however_o they_o must_v all_o fail_v at_o last_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v a_o stream_n continual_o run_v it_o give_v constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o our_o god_n where_o be_v no_o consolation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o again_o worldly_a aid_n at_o the_o very_a time_n can_v give_v true_a and_o firm_a relief_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o a_o great_a adversity_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nahum_n 1._o 7._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o partial_a christain_v but_o who_o be_v sincere_a and_o obedient_a without_o reserve_n who_o understand_v and_o can_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v that_o patience_n and_o resignation_n that_o complacency_n and_o joyful_a hope_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o dissembler_n can_v pretend_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o affliction_n one_o do_v bear_v up_o and_o be_v true_o courageous_a under_o it_o when_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o stupid_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o example_n for_o we_o can_v see_v into_o and_o know_v all_o their_o circumstance_n whilst_o we_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a instance_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o in_o proposition_n and_o experience_n whereas_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n look_v to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v assure_v all_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o but_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o man_n work_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o word_n will_v be_v find_v true_a by_o what_o and_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john._n 17._o 17._o bring_v comfort_n and_o happiness_n unto_o man_n but_o they_o turn_v aside_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n thereof_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o as_o that_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o teach_v true_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v instruction_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v consolation_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 16._o so_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o will_v do_v all_o this_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o thus_o much_o search_v and_o try_v till_o you_o find_v the_o worth_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a manna_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o hide_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o read_v and_o get_v it_o without_o book_n but_o have_v the_o sense_n thereof_o within_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o affirm_v experimental_o with_o david_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal_n 119._o 72._o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o thy_o happiness_n then_o all_o worldly_a conveniency_n for_o they_o perish_v when_o here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o pain_n and_o disease_n and_o grief_n whereas_o the_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n arise_v hence_o prevent_v they_o many_o time_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n put_v such_o a_o end_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v have_v then_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n for_o joy_n then_o sorrow_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17_o 7_o 8._o the_o say_n of_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n may_v a_o little_a assuage_v some_o kind_n of_o trouble_n but_o be_v
surmise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v harsh_a and_o impracticable_a so_o he_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a master_n who_o require_v and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a which_o be_v abominable_o false_a where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v that_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a and_o delightful_a do_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o their_o day_n a_o well_o ground_a hope_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n they_o do_v every_o thing_n of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o not_o grudge_o but_o where_o the_o work_n be_v only_o do_v and_o people_n be_v glad_a it_o be_v over_o who_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v leave_v as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o closet_n or_o congregation_n and_o care_n for_o no_o other_o hear_v or_o conversation_n thereof_o who_o run_v on_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o certain_o conclude_v themselves_o right_o because_o they_o have_v the_o course_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n though_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v all_o along_o in_o matter_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o do_v not_o universal_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v can_v find_v no_o rejoice_v in_o it_o â—ndeed_o their_o way_n may_v become_v familiar_a and_o customary_a to_o they_o for_o vain_a hope_n and_o formality_n if_o not_o examine_v may_v produce_v some_o gladness_n and_o exultancy_n and_o then_o they_o reject_v what_o be_v more_o for_o melancholy_n these_o will_v admire_v so_o many_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o what_o they_o conceive_v and_o do_v in_o short_a they_o may_v look_v upon_o what_o be_v here_o and_o afore-offered_n as_o a_o parcel_n of_o melancholy_a notion_n and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v as_o only_o apt_a to_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o sadness_n of_o mind_n but_o iâ—_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v so_o short_a why_o do_v god_n make_v so_o large_a and_o full_a a_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o contain_v infinite_a matter_n why_o do_v he_o afford_v such_o a_o long_a 2._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal_n 14._o 2._o time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o understand_v and_o seek_v god_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o his_o do_n be_v all_o wisdom_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o such_o sudden_a dispatch_n as_o some_o will_v false_o imagine_v and_o make_v it_o the_o general_a prejudice_n against_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o make_v melancholy_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o melancholy_a shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o we_o learn_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 13._o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hence_o spring_v their_o principle_n of_o act_v aright_o and_o they_o must_v know_v before_o hand_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o thing_n under_o who_o shadow_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v mistake_v way_n of_o please_v he_o which_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o his_o word_n on_o a_o furious_a unwarrant_v zeal_n which_o expose_v to_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o his_o acceptance_n may_v run_v out_o of_o breath_n in_o a_o wrong_a road_n and_o so_o spend_v itself_o in_o weariness_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n there_o may_v be_v aâ—_n overmuch_o righteousness_n in_o not_o command_v thing_n but_o in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o line_n of_o know_a duty_n in_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v application_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v approbation_n of_o conscience_n bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d thes_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o still_o they_o content_o do_v it_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o rest_v as_o they_o have_v a_o little_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o carry_v they_o through_o here_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o melancholy_n for_o they_o will_v be_v so_o otherwise_o the_o restless_a and_o busy_a faculty_n of_o man_n must_v be_v do_v somewhat_o though_o less_o trouble_v when_o in_o any_o act_n yet_o be_v uneasy_a if_o not_o on_o their_o proper_a business_n as_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o outward_a call_v of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o in_o subservierâ—y_n to_o the_o other_o a_o strange_a wrest_n of_o thing_n to_o call_v that_o melancholy_n 20._o isa_n 5._o 20._o which_o only_o prevent_v and_o keep_v it_o off_o a_o disturbance_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o cherish_v none_o be_v more_o melancholy_a than_o who_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o for_o their_o utmost_a happiness_n lie_v in_o stupefaction_n and_o the_o study_a art_n of_o unmindfulness_n but_o take_v away_o these_o and_o they_o sink_v into_o dumpishness_n or_o be_v torture_v in_o mind_n they_o have_v either_o a_o dead_a and_o trouble_a heart_n do_v not_o know_v what_o peace_n be_v and_o must_v find_v out_o some_o cure_n for_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o desperation_n o'foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o suffer_v god_n design_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o you_o for_o he_o will_v have_v you_o turn_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o vanity_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o if_o permit_v to_o stir_v cause_v sorrow_n if_o stifle_v heaviness_n of_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a earnest_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o not_o prevent_v this_o only_a way_n you_o must_v either_o comply_v or_o smother_v but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v â—he_n last_o for_o if_o you_o can_v put_v away_o instead_o of_o put_v afar_o off_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o will_v come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n do_v what_o you_o can_v you_o only_o shut_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o in_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a you_o can_v utter_o beat_v off_o death_n if_o you_o can_v hinder_v your_o soul_n from_o be_v strip_v naked_a and_o send_v into_o the_o other_o world_n where_o be_v no_o company_n pleasure_n or_o recreation_n to_o harden_v if_o you_o can_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o chase_v away_o seriousness_n but_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o â—anâ—er_n be_v persuade_v to_o endure_v it_o here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n dare_v to_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o and_o suffer_v the_o lâ—ksomâ—â—â—ss_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o iniquity_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o aâ—d_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n if_o people_n can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o be_v melancholy_a a_o little_a and_o they_o must_v or_o suffer_v eternal_o what_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n with_o aâ—_n high_a and_o low_a wise_a and_o ignorant_a religion_n make_v dull_a and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v off_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v the_o former_a observation_n thing_n at_o fiâ—st_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o bring_v happiness_n and_o real_a good_a to_o mankind_n have_v a_o slight_a appearance_n of_o misery_n and_o evil._n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o do_v bring_v peace_n satisâ—actron_n delight_n and_o assurance_n but_o the_o enemy_n who_o let_v from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a will_v suggest_v it_o raise_v trouble_n disquiet_v fear_v and_o such_o like_a many_o think_v of_o what_o be_v aforemention_v as_o dull_a thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v much_o outward_a noise_n and_o merriment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o a_o man._n peace_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v will_v they_o be_v child_n always_o in_o laughter_n or_o cry_v now_o up_o in_o excessive_a mirth_n and_o down_o again_o in_o dejectedness_n and_o anguish_n the_o first_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v weariness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o do_v real_o afflict_v it_o be_v desirable_a to_o be_v between_o both_o in_o a_o sober_a compose_a state_n to_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n please_v with_o themselves_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o imperfection_n and_o vanity_n yet_o to_o go_v on_o content_o to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o hope_n thereof_o he_o be_v just_a as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o make_v always_o to_o be_v contract_v who_o
be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o fool_n mirth_n or_o a_o idle_a jest_n who_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o festivity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n can_v still_o show_v themselves_o transport_v with_o vanity_n who_o have_v see_v and_o full_o observe_v the_o same_o heretofore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o not_o lift_v up_o with_o little_a novelty_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o like_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a accident_n and_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o who_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o drink_v and_o company_n to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n or_o still_o the_o disorder_n within_o for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n already_o the_o sea_n within_o be_v smooth_a and_o like_v a_o melt_a look_v glass_n where_o they_o can_v reflect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o inward_a likeness_n it_o be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o sinful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n who_o delight_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n all_o their_o day_n let_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n shall_v direct_v rhem_fw-mi another_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n they_o find_v therein_o how_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o spirituality_n they_o be_v arrive_v so_o they_o may_v do_v those_o act_n without_o tire_v which_o other_o can_v now_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o attain_v but_o may_v attain_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o enough_o for_o heaven_n but_o nothing_o against_o they_o who_o do_v too_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v that_o particular_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v concern_v religious_a melancholy_n or_o mopishness_n without_o question_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n who_o conversation_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o character_n as_o now_o what_o the_o world_n call_v melancholy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n not_o to_o take_v people_n off_o nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o art_n as_o sinner_n do_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v fear_n scruple_n and_o disquiet_a be_v to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o let_v none_o resort_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o increase_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n spiritual_a desertion_n ignorance_n intervening_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o cause_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o nothing_o of_o illness_n of_o blood_n or_o bodily_a constitution_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o late_a physician_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o by_o divine_n that_o to_o improve_v this_o notion_n of_o melancholy_a a_o little_a further_o and_o the_o other_o of_o enthusiasm_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o isa_n 30._o 11._o for_o let_v all_o regret_v of_o conscience_n pass_v for_o melancholy_n and_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o enthusiasum_n or_o â—aâ—cy_n inward_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o several_a time_n already_o it_o have_v near_o be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o again_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v there_o then_o nothing_o in_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o again_o may_v be_v alter_v the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o temper_n in_o particular_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_o talk_v of_o serve_v for_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o ascend_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o comply_v with_o it_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o men._n that_o natural_a tendency_n and_o seriousness_n be_v therefore_o put_v in_o they_o to_o move_v towards_o their_o right_a end_n and_o also_o find_v no_o true_a happiness_n here_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o more_o this_o way_n some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n one_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o this_o thing_n another_o in_o that_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n melancholy_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o frolic_a and_o mirth_n be_v more_o incidental_a to_o youth_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o not_o support_v by_o outward_a help_n and_o object_n it_o do_v fall_v down_o into_o seriousness_n so_o it_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v we_o observe_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n move_v towards_o his_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o fish_n on_o dry_a land_n beat_v itself_o to_o death_n because_o not_o in_o his_o own_o element_n as_o the_o turâ—le_n mourn_v away_o for_o want_n of_o her_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o uneasiness_n even_o from_o very_a childhood_n if_o not_o in_o some_o action_n so_o if_o man_n be_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n debar_v from_o company_n and_o always_o to_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n before_o the_o time_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o principal_o 23._o ezek._n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v pursue_v the_o two_o lesser_a end_n yef_n forsake_v the_o great_a principal_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o want_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weariness_n even_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o righteous_a desire_n a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v dark_o their_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god._n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o long_a after_o it_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o do_v indee_n desire_v immortality_n aâ—d_n shall_v have_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v conscious_a who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o forget_v they_o wish_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o so_o continue_v then_o awake_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o punishment_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v restless_a all_o the_o way_n and_o disappoint_v at_o last_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a bent_n to_o keep_v she_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o displeasure_n from_o her_o centre_n and_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v ascend_v upward_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o have_v notrue_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forgeâ—_n god_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v clog_n and_o press_v down_o remember_v the_o day_n pass_v before_o habitual_a sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n come_v on_o to_o what_o do_v the_o motion_n within_o aspire_v and_o prompt_v unto_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v it_o not_o soar_v up_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o
who_o know_v they_o better_o than_o he_o that_o make_v and_o establish_v they_o rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v from_o truth_n nor_o reason_n than_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o happy_a let_v not_o thy_o action_n be_v according_a to_o other_o say_n but_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o in_o most_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o we_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a being_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a need_n to_o keep_v up_o society_n yet_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o destruction_n â—t_a be_v to_o geâ—_n necessary_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o body_n to_o admonish_v and_o â—nstruct_v one_o another_o this_o be_v only_o to_o help_v but_o to_o make_v nothing_o to_o assist_v and_o â—hew_v the_o waâ—_n but_o not_o to_o add_v or_o implant_v power_n still_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o another_o god_n and_o himself_o only_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o again_o if_o he_o fall_v away_o into_o misery_n they_o can_v absolute_o prevent_v he_o alone_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a and_o none_o but_o himself_o shall_v groan_v â—or_a the_o evil._n in_o this_o be_v the_o say_v true_a god_n for_o we_o aâ—â—_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d one_o for_o himself_o what_o the_o israelite_n tell_v david_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o we_o be_v real_o so_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a peâ—â—â—â—_n â—e_n be_v more_o to_o himself_o then_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o which_o prompt_v especial_o to_o what_o the_o prophet_n adviâ—es_v 〈◊〉_d you_o every_o man_n his_o soul_n from_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 51._o 45._o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o happiness_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o paul_n do_v also_o style_v some_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o common_a â—â—ock_n no_o more_o then_o between_o ray_n of_o the_o sun._n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n only_o to_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v one_o another_o in_o mind_n how_o they_o shall_v most_o please_v he_o the_o strong_a and_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o his_o different_a grace_n but_o still_o as_o their_o be_v so_o their_o end_n as_o their_o work_n so_o their_o reward_n and_o also_o of_o siâ—_n and_o punishment_n every_o person_n sâ—all_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n not_o what_o be_v think_v in_o the_o foolish_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v such_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o beside_o the_o present_a subject_a as_o may_v be_v first_o apprehend_v for_o this_o will_v help_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o murmur_a and_o get_v of_o contentment_n the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n have_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v which_o proceed_v from_o covetousness_n sensuality_n pride_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v discourse_v several_o by_o observe_v the_o insolent_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o other_o above_o they_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o be_v discontent_v with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o seek_v great_a thing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o hinder_v from_o find_v rest_n for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o power_n to_o disquiet_v they_o contempt_n do_v strange_o exasperate_v and_o though_o a_o sure_a remedy_n be_v to_o despise_v contempt_n yet_o through_o the_o dominion_n or_o remainder_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v more_o easy_o say_v then_o do_v which_o yet_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o mortâ—fie_v this_o will_v be_v of_o much_o advantage_n â—or_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sting_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n wherefore_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o be_v tempt_v to_o get_v high_o by_o right_a or_o wrong_n for_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o â—he_n scorn_v of_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a psal_n 123._o 4._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o do_v not_o sin_n to_o advance_v thy_o present_a condition_n look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o other_o but_o mind_n thy_o own_o thing_n to_o compare_v with_o those_o above_o thou_o will_v occâ—sion_n fret_v and_o greedy_a desire_n consider_v thy_o equal_n and_o thou_o be_v satisfy_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o those_o inferior_a and_o thou_o be_v thankful_a many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o who_o labour_v long_o and_o eat_v little_a who_o endure_v great_a hardship_n to_o live_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o thou_o and_o they_o seem_v less_o discontent_v they_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o have_v good_a will_n to_o their_o benefactor_n for_o every_o small_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n be_v thou_o apt_a to_o murmur_n and_o be_v unthankful_a who_o have_v more_o those_o poor_a wretch_n shall_v rise_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v content_v with_o less_o thing_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o they_o pride_n will_v dictate_v so_o why_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n for_o education_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o also_o but_o even_o now_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o little_a than_o thou_o with_o more_o he_o that_o make_v they_o make_v thou_o who_o place_v they_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n may_v have_v do_v so_o with_o thou_o also_o will_v you_o sin_n more_o because_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o gracious_o do_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v when_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o low_v the_o ox_n over_o his_o fodder_n job_n 6._o 5._o you_o have_v sufficient_a for_o your_o natural_a need_n labour_v therewith_o and_o be_v content_v it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v and_o visit_v those_o who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o way_n how_o their_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n depress_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o sordid_a yet_o now_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n neh._n 5._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o describe_v their_o misery_n for_o they_o be_v too_o much_o know_v and_o feel_v already_o evil_n be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v manifest_v then_o be_v necessarv_v for_o provision_n against_o it_o as_o a_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v lance_v in_o order_n to_o a_o cure._n it_o be_v allege_v that_o custom_n their_o low_a thought_n and_o desire_n make_v this_o condition_n easy_o bear_v which_o we_o otherwise_o use_v think_v insupportable_a but_o a_o continue_a evil_n which_o one_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v unto_o all_o his_o day_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a indeed_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o have_v moderate_a desire_n stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o true_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v object_n answer_v to_o each_o faculty_n in_o man_n he_o be_v make_v of_o perishingflesh_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n the_o one_o for_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a so_o he_o have_v different_a desire_n according_a to_o they_o one_o covet_v after_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o be_v content_v the_o other_o those_o above_o which_o at_o present_a he_o be_v only_o seek_v and_o in_o expectation_n of_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o now_o the_o error_n may_v be_v two_o way_n if_o the_o man_n let_v out_o both_o after_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v but_o half_o satisfy_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v both_o stifle_v and_o confine_v within_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v press_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o aim_v no_o further_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o both_o mistake_n in_o the_o rich_a voluptuary_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o foolish_a person_n the_o first_o run_v out_o after_o happiness_n till_o he_o be_v tire_v and_o disappoint_v the_o other_o can_v do_v that_o through_o want_n but_o he_o rub_v through_o as_o content_o as_o he_o can_v with_o what_o be_v before_o he_o not_o think_v above_o but_o be_v ignorant_a and_o
more_o strict_o enjoin_v nor_o great_a duty_n lay_v on_o the_o priest_n then_o the_o people_n save_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o distinguish_a office_n and_o alm_n give_v be_v not_o particular_o mention_v under_o that_o all_o be_v the_o creature_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o owe_v the_o like_a subjection_n unto_o he_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v you_o likewise_o live_v by_o religion_n for_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o all_o relate_v hold_v your_o soul_n in_o life_n he_o place_v you_o under_o such_o parent_n from_o who_o your_o inheritance_n descend_v or_o give_v you_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o beside_o you_o owe_v your_o keep_n of_o abundance_n to_o this_o only_a for_o here_o be_v found_v meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o all_o confusion_n will_v come_v in_o those_o in_o distress_n and_o deep_a poverty_n may_v use_v rapine_n and_o fraud_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n if_o the_o utmost_a be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a and_o miserable_a world_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v here_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o another_o place_n keep_v thing_n in_o order_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o be_v religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o establish_v kingdom_n and_o property_n he_o make_v man_n upright_o and_o when_o those_o principle_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o afterward_o do_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v among_o lion_n the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o institution_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o may_v silence_v they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o who_o maintain_v all_o the_o order_n and_o diversity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world._n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o each_o family_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v their_o due_n it_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o those_o in_o ordinary_a employment_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o what_o be_v more_o than_o satisfi_v themselves_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o high_a shall_v likewise_o proportionable_o just_o keep_v up_o the_o distinction_n but_o otherwise_o come_v as_o near_o equality_n as_o may_v be_v for_o those_o under_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o comfort_n of_o life_n as_o ourselves_o they_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o common_a stock_n the_o very_a sâ—me_n in_o boâ—y_n and_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o great_a stress_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n and_o not_o merit_n call_v righteousness_n psal_n 37._o 25._o psal_n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o a_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o equal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v proud_a that_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o but_o thank_v god_n who_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o be_v duty_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o not_o receive_v they_o those_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o any_o praise_n be_v due_a for_o what_o be_v chedience_n who_o be_v partaker_n in_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o condition_n indeed_o unless_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v express_o of_o a_o future_a reward_n as_o it_o do_v to_o this_o more_o particular_o than_o any_o other_o duty_n whether_o foreseeing_a man_n backwardness_n and_o to_o give_v great_a encouragement_n or_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n one_o that_o do_v examine_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o more_o already_o in_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o steward_n that_o have_v money_n give_v he_o to_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o for_o his_o master_n use_n the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o expect_v no_o more_o but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n have_v already_o commit_v wherewithal_o by_o give_v a_o more_o plentiful_a use_n and_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o some_v ng_z more_o to_o come_v some_o primitive_a writer_n have_v speak_v too_o hyperbolical_o concern_v alm_n other_o turn_v they_o to_o merit_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin._n but_o herein_o they_o do_v exceed_v for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v thereon_o alm_n do_v not_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin._n though_o some_o may_v be_v find_v who_o will_v give_v as_o large_o as_o he_o in_o micah_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o for_o the_o rich_a to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a to_o miss_v of_o forgiveness_n for_o want_n of_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a good_a work_n above_o all_o other_o for_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v state_v aright_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a kindness_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o all_o which_o they_o go_v away_o and_o die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o mind_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a do_v to_o soul_n for_o this_o ever_o remain_v the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v life_n only_o to_o long_a misery_n for_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n the_o christian_a charity_n do_v or_o shall_v go_v further_o even_o to_o have_v not_o only_o bare_a necessity_n but_o refreshment_n of_o life_n also_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o content_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o desirous_a of_o more_o the_o great_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o dictate_v thus_o much_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o brethren_n how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o revelation_n he_o do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v jam._n 2._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o same_o a_o little_a high_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v relieve_v those_o afflict_a in_o mind_n body_n and_o estate_n and_o perhaps_o think_v hardly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o when_o he_o have_v set_v out_o the_o mean_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n all_o those_o several_a affliction_n will_v be_v actual_o relieve_v they_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o support_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o we_o prepare_v and_o become_v worthy_a get_v the_o qualification_n he_o there_o show_v this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n already_o let_v any_o one_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a and_o universal_a chapter_n conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n obedience_n turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o be_v the_o only_a hindrance_n to_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n one_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o hinder_v all_o these_o good_a effect_n but_o whoso_o keep_v himself_o from_o that_o let_v he_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n for_o to_o that_o he_o be_v command_v then_o come_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o power_n be_v within_o he_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n by_o comfortable_a thought_n to_o the_o soul._n what_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v without_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o particular_a mention_n in_o scripture_n when_o that_o reason_n god_n have_v give_v prompt_v to_o outward_a mean_n this_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o for_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o body_n as_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o it_o be_v excellent_o consult_v as_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o estate_n o_o you_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v good_a still_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o testimony_n psal_n 25._o 10._o think_v of_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o word_n and_o from_o the_o good_a and_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v ourselves_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o man_n and_o imperfect_a creature_n
at_o they_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o wisdom_n and_o some_o dwell_v in_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a notice_n or_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o know_v man_n can_v confute_v the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o they_o can_v disprove_v that_o but_o yet_o not_o light_a upon_o the_o true_a wisdom_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n to_o discover_v that_o sulness_n averseness_n ignorance_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n for_o many_o will_v not_o confess_v who_o they_o must_v know_v some_o will_v not_o mind_v at_o all_o other_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a isa_n 59_o 10._o other_o through_o their_o own_o self-conceit_n and_o knowledge_n which_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v to_o god_n grace_n and_o revelation_n but_o try_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v man_n corruption_n who_o become_v weak_a and_o unable_a satan_n temptation_n who_o do_v befool_v he_o and_o also_o the_o excellency_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o right_a religion_n it_o be_v exceed_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o god_n help_n and_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v first_o after_o that_o and_o therefore_o deserve_o receive_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o john_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v afraid_a and_o shrink_v thereat_o we_o can_v look_v on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n it_o be_v on_o high_a we_o must_v soar_v often_o and_o make_v many_o essay_n before_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o press_v down_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o slow_a progress_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n whereby_o 18._o act_n 3._o 17._o 18._o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o left_a of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o mat._n 13._o 31_o 32._o god_n do_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n isa_n 66._o 8._o the_o fruit_n be_v grow_v up_o at_o full_a and_o perish_v by_o flow_v degree_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o man_n they_o increase_v and_o decrease_v by_o little_a degree_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o my_o salvation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o righteonesness_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v isa_n 51._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o near_o six_o thousand_o year_n growth_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v up_o by_o little_a according_a as_o the_o tenor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o that_o be_v finish_v more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o again_o to_o be_v 16._o col._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 10._o 13_o 16._o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v what_o fruit_n it_o will_v yet_o bring_v forth_o whether_o it_o will_v at_o length_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o reject_v it_o will_v spread_v yet_o further_o 80._o isa_n 60._o psal_n 80._o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o he_o will_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o for_o i_o will_v brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o he_o be_v already_o come_v who_o give_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o way_n who_o make_v invitation_n for_o all_o yet_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o searche_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o more_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v be_v yet_o know_v which_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o word_n that_o people_n may_v more_o know_v and_o be_v add_v unto_o he_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n 67._o psal_n 67._o by_o the_o tillage_n industry_n and_o improvement_n of_o man_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n for_o they_o do_v it_o according_o so_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o soul_n 11._o isa_n 61._o 11._o may_v come_v unto_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o use_v faithful_o put_v forth_o by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n by_o labour_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v do_v the_o other_o way_n by_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o like_a food_n may_v be_v have_v to_o nourish_v all_o people_n up_o to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o with_o that_o authority_n and_o reason_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o better_o than_o now_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v think_v foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n if_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o they_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o it_o why_o do_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o what_o mean_v that_o neglect_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o must_v be_v unmindful_a or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_v they_o can_v otherwise_o avoid_v go_v to_o the_o pleasant_a land_n then_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o true_a report_n thereof_o and_o the_o encouragement_n to_o it_o not_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v withstand_v those_o argument_n in_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o forward_a assertion_n it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o judge_v from_o these_o four_o ensue_a 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly._n 2._o the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o evil_a of_o what_o be_v forbid_v 3._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o threaten_v of_o eternal_a death_n the_o first_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v good_a and_o subject_n unto_o evil_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o one_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o other_o so_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v about_o and_o order_v his_o action_n according_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o thing_n stand_v wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v a_o more_o important_a question_n for_o he_o to_o know_v than_o his_o title_n to_o his_o estate_n on_o which_o way_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a jong_a and_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o little_a short_a and_o fade_a conveniency_n be_v now_o for_o he_o must_v aic_a and_o then_o do_v appear_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o one_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o utmost_a folly_n and_o danger_n for_o we_o know_v that_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o fall_v on_o we_o through_o our_o want_n of_o care_n and_o foresight_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o eternal_a for_o they_o be_v without_o end_n and_o remedy_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v before_o mankind_n they_o must_v either_o
3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o may_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o thy_o hope_n for_o hope_v which_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v no_o promise_n what_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o neither_o let_v he_o perverse_o abuse_v rom._n 4._o 18._o as_o think_v to_o be_v save_v with_o hope_v abraham_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a abraham_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 15_o 5._o for_o what_o he_o hope_v for_o but_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n for_o it_o heb._n 11._o 11._o but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a and_o fond_a presumption_n direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o trust_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n every_o common_a beggar_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o real_a throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o be_v king_n over_o this_o whole_a nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o neither_o do_v it_o avail_n much_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v stifle_v the_o affright_v thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o yield_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o stand_v upon_o weak_a and_o rot_a ground_n must_v not_o be_v search_v for_o than_o it_o will_v totter_v and_o vex_v the_o man_n that_o entertain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o his_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o may_v know_v that_o if_o his_o hope_n now_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o through_o examination_n it_o be_v suspicious_a they_o be_v false_a for_o true_a gold_n will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o true_a in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v try_v all_o thing_n if_o himself_n shall_v strict_o consider_v he_o will_v spy_v out_o the_o deceit_n much_o more_o will_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o reserve_a and_o innermost_a thought_n which_o if_o here_o suffer_v to_o come_v out_o will_v defeat_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o this_o will_v be_v disquietude_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n then_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o error_n of_o most_o man_n be_v they_o will_v exclaim_v horrible_o against_o despair_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n and_o will_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n of_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o then_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o sure_a and_o middle_a way_n as_o if_o this_o be_v too_o near_o it_o and_o so_o fall_v upon_o another_o more_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o they_o go_v on_o secure_o without_o noise_n prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o i_o mean_v presumption_n on_o god_n mercy_n where_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o what_o do_v it_o help_v the_o ship_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o cast_v out_o anchor_v where_o be_v no_o bottom_n to_o fix_v on_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o real_a good_a do_v it_o to_o let_v out_o hope_v if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o stay_v itself_o on_o or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v yet_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v not_o false_o apply_v for_o that_o will_v be_v like_o foolish_a pilot_n who_o fancy_n they_o see_v the_o shore_n and_o make_v towards_o it_o when_o it_o be_v quicksand_n in_o which_o they_o come_v near_o be_v swallow_v alas_o just_a upon_o sink_v they_o discover_v the_o deceit_n but_o if_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v avoid_v it_o the_o sinner_n drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n then_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n to_o have_v trust_v unto_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a and_o steadfast_a out_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o then_o perhaps_o satan_n work_v with_o all_o deceivableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v may_v beat_v off_o from_o examine_v themselves_o thorough_o represent_v such_o thought_n as_o melancholy_a fancy_n tend_v to_o despair_v which_o they_o must_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o such_o do_v necessary_o arise_v from_o scripture_n for_o by_o that_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o we_o may_v know_v before_o hand_n how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o we_o if_o one_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o must_v make_v it_o good_a out_o of_o this_o statute_n book_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n from_o deut._n 29._o 20_o rev._n 3._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o every_o common_a person_n have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o court-roll_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v there_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o plain_o lay_v down_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o do_v they_o or_o not_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o do_v they_o to_o read_v that_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o if_o not_o to_o do_v they_o whilst_o we_o may_v correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o then_o to_o go_v on_o slight_o and_o negligent_o not_o much_o mind_v it_o before_o hand_n lest_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v rev._n 20._o 12._o such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v wanâ—ing_n or_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o most_o inestimable_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o a_o full_a examination_n and_o knowledge_n this_o disappointment_n will_v be_v more_o torment_a and_o argue_v of_o folly_n because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o fill_v up_o and_o make_v right_a what_o be_v want_v or_o false_a â—e_n may_v have_v do_v it_o heretofore_o but_o then_o will_v not_o consider_v and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o one_o that_o read_v here_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o wretched_a condition_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o let_v he_o make_v no_o delay_n to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o way_n if_o they_o be_v straight_o when_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o if_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v forth_o with_o amend_v by_o it_o neither_o think_v this_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v which_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n against_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o not_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o know_v it_o for_o he_o may_v recover_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v let_v he_o repent_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o no_o long_o trust_v unto_o those_o error_n and_o mistake_n if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o that_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o he_o may_v endeavour_v after_o it_o he_o may_v come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n before_o he_o die_v and_o at_o present_a may_v do_v somewhat_o towards_o it_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o forsake_v they_o the_o promise_n do_v present_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v isa_n 55._o 7._o ezek._n 18._o 22._o so_o again_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o only_o hang_v over_o the_o impenitent_a this_o word_n despair_n be_v more_o often_o talk_v of_o then_o consider_v for_o in_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hope_n and_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o there_o be_v good_a evidence_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o if_o one_o can_v challenge_v no_o property_n in_o they_o because_o of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n or_o life_n in_o one_o sin_n impenitent_o to_o which_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v this_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v despair_n because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o hope_n no_o more_o than_o a_o murderer_n or_o capital_a felon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n think_v